this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 1â—_n &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n and_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o and_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o humble_a prayer_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n ans._n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 1â—_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 27.32_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v and_o they_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.28_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o deadâ—_n in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o
observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
last_o remedy_n as_o a_o desperate_a medicine_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n the_o physician_n use_v we_o must_v assay_v all_o mean_n possible_a before_o we_o use_v this_o especial_o to_o a_o brother_n 1._o cor._n 6.7_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n iii_o in_o all_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n as_o to_o recall_v our_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o nine_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o resolution_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v that_o be_v answer_v when_o thou_o be_v ask_v before_o a_o judge_n deutr._fw-la 19.17_o then_o both_o the_o man_n which_o strive_v together_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v find_v false_a and_o have_v give_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brother_n witness_v by_o a_o figure_n signify_v every_o word_n whereby_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o impair_v or_o diminish_v the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v or_o hurt_v the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v forbid_v i._o envy_n disdain_v of_o other_o desire_v of_o a_o man_n own_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 1._o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o evil_a speak_n math._n 21.15_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o marueile_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v ii_o evil_a suspicion_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o 1._o sam._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n and_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n act._n 28.4_o now_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o worm_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n have_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v here_o be_v condemn_v hard_a censure_n and_o sinister_a judgement_n against_o our_o neighbour_n matth._n 7._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o these_o judgement_n which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v private_a and_o reproachful_a or_o slanderous_a judgement_n namely_o when_o either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v interpret_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o when_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v make_v heinous_a through_o evil_a will_n without_o all_o desire_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o to_o cover_v the_o same_o act._n 2.13_o and_o other_o mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o for_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v therefore_o eli_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o judge_v &_o reprove_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o friend_n admonish_v we_o as_o when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o neighbour_n math._n 26.59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n indeed_o christ_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o word_n as_o appear_v joh._n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o iv._o a_o lie_n whereby_o every_o falsehood_n with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v signify_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o for_o never_o so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n v._o to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n to_o rest_v in_o one_o witness_n to_o accuse_v another_o wrongful_o to_o bewray_v a_o man_n cause_n by_o collusion_n 1._o king_n 21.12_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v nabaoth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n 13._o and_o there_o come_v two_o wicked_a man_n and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n witness_v against_o nabaoth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n say_v nabaoth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n then_o they_o carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v deut._n 17.6_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v vi_o open_o to_o raise_v forge_v and_o hurtful_a tale_n and_o report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o privy_o to_o devise_v the_o same_o rom._n 1.29_o whisperer_n 30._o backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n levit._n 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o and_o likewise_o also_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o pratler_n and_o busibody_n speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o spread_v abroad_o fly_v tale_n or_o to_o fain_o and_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o prou._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o without_o a_o talebearer_n strife_n cease_v 21._o as_o a_o coal_n make_v burn_v coal_n and_o wood_n a_o fire_n so_o the_o contentious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v strife_n 22._o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n 2._o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o and_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n and_o discord_n among_o you_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v those_o tale_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o other_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a tale_n neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 1._o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o vii_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a &_o true_a through_o hatred_n and_o with_o intent_n to_o hurt_v he_o 1._o sam._n 22.9_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomitâ—_n who_o be_v appoint_v
adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v of_o these_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n which_o follow_v i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o each_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v some_o ordain_v to_o hatred_n and_o perdition_n or_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n many_o perish_v ii_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n because_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o all_o general_o in_o christ_n do_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n all_o mankind_n now_o if_o but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n forthwith_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o corruption_n itself_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v in_o all_o man_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a fire_n of_o hell_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n luk._n 8._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o die_v do_v become_v without_o sense_n and_o astonish_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n or_o else_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o terrible_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o turn_v they_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n 38._o and_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v mat._n 27.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o live_a be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v then_o have_v immortal_a body_n but_o without_o glory_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n joh._n 5.29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v everlasting_a death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n i._o the_o reprobate_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a confusion_n &_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n because_o all_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 2._o thess._n 1.9_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1._o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n iii_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25.41_o iv._o they_o be_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n torment_v with_o a_o incredible_a horror_n and_o exceed_v great_a anguish_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o ever_o esai_n 66._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n hereupon_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v call_v hell_n fire_n a_o worm_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n math._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n therâ—_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n esai_n 66._o 24._o a_o corollary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o appear_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v god_n glory_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a propound_v the_o same_o end_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 9.14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n 58._o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestination_n the_o right_n apply_v of_o predestination_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a predestination_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o follow_v i._o the_o elect_a alone_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o also_o in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v sure_a of_o election_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o corinth_n 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ii_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o roman_n 8.16_o iii_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a presumption_n first_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bare_o say_v it_o but_o persuade_v such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o in_o any_o
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n 13.10_o that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n flore_fw-la where_o be_v both_o wheat_n &_o chaff_n and_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n 34.18_o to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howesoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a and_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n and_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n â—7_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n and_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o &_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o more_o straight_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n furthermore_o in_o this_o trial_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v skan_v i._o how_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ii_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n s._n john_n speak_v 10.12_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o they_o his_o book_n be_v three_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n the_o book_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a to_o come_v of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 136.16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v god_n knowledge_n or_o prescience_n in_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v as_o certain_o know_v and_o set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o book_n of_o record_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o sin_n but_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o register_n he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o the_o second_o book_n be_v every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o testify_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v 4.3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a now_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o endless_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o notable_o show_v itself_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o particular_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o then_o also_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o shall_v so_o touch_v man_n conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v afresh_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v shut_v up_o
of_o christ_n in_o feed_v clothe_v lodging_n and_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o against_o who_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v bring_v do_v know_v religion_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v against_o they_o because_o they_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o needy_a brethren_n here_o again_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o take_v from_o i_o but_z 3._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o mâ—ate_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o do_v evil_a but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a s._n john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o condemn_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v i_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o further_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o defence_n which_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v for_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o gainsay_v &_o justify_v themselves_o here_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n like_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o say_v 18.10_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n ignorant_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o strong_a faith_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o indeed_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v such_o person_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o last_o point_n be_v christ_n answer_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v before_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o his_o baseness_n in_o that_o he_o want_v food_n or_o raiment_n but_o behold_v christ_n in_o he_o not_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n more_o than_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o sure_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o complain_n that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a if_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v not_o towards_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o seven_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n answ._n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o see_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o our_o heart_n indeed_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n then_o with_o more_o reason_n man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o end_n we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o to_o live_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n at_o christ_n commandment_n it_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o other_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 21.28_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o s._n paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v &_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o prayer_n 6.10_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
ordain_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o only_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o decree_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o also_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o just_a condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o howesoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o when_o his_o purpose_n come_v to_o execution_n he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o purpose_v a_o declaration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o damnation_n god_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n order_v &_o dispose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a blame_n and_o fault_n of_o man_n destruction_n shall_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 9_o one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v from_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o many_o deprave_a our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a decree_n in_o which_o he_o do_v absolute_o ordain_v man_n to_o damnation_n they_o may_v here_o be_v answer_v if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o conditional_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n or_o respect_n if_o by_o absolute_a they_o understande_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a decree_n without_o reason_n or_o cause_n than_o we_o deny_v god_n decree_n to_o be_v absolute_a for_o though_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o usâ—_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o just_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a it_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o though_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a the_o sun_n may_v shine_v clear_o though_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n whereas_o contrarise_v god_n must_v first_o will_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o last_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o absolute_a decree_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n sin_n than_o we_o still_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a for_o as_o god_n condennes_n man_n for_o sin_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o and_o by_o his_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o decree_v rather_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v this_o man_n then_o that_o man_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o his_o will_n the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n decree_n namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 9.22_o that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o reprobation_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o god_n decree_v before_o time_n in_o time_n he_o execute_v and_o here_o a_o special_a rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o god_n word_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v plain_o 2.8_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o of_o old_a and_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o approve_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n 4.3_o if_o say_v he_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o refuse_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n â—_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o by_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v &_o not_o perceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o turn_v and_o be_v save_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v manifold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o reason_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n let_v i_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v therefore_o i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o like_a speech_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n for_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o refuse_v they_o also_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n second_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o consideration_n the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o many_o people_n among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o it_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n to_o be_v see_v the_o most_o after_o this_o long_a preach_n remain_v as_o blind_v as_o impenitent_a as_o hear_v heart_v and_o as_o unreform_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n well_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v than_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o us._n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n person_n of_o any_o town_n or_o people_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o after_o this_o long_a and_o daily_o preach_v there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o general_a hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o want_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v make_v and_o common_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o more_o dull_a secure_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n
all_o his_o family_n be_v burn_v the_o second_o have_v the_o jaundice_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n and_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o see_v what_o be_v befall_v these_o twain_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o conspiracy_n against_o narcissus_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o mon._n as_o james_n abbes_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o sheriff_n to_o execution_n diverse_a poor_a people_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v their_o alm_n he_o then_o not_o have_v any_o money_n to_o give_v they_o do_v put_v off_o all_o his_o apparel_n save_o his_o shirt_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n to_o some_o another_o in_o the_o give_v whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v be_v thus_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o shiriffes_n go_v by_o cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o good_a people_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o say_v and_o as_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o godly_a admonition_n so_o do_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n blow_v forth_o his_o blasphemous_a exclamation_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o immediate_o after_o this_o martyr_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o fire_n put_v to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o this_o blasphemous_a railer_n that_o he_o be_v there_o present_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n wherewith_o he_o have_v before_o rail_o charge_v that_o good_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o furious_a rage_n &_o madness_n cast_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o say_v thus_o do_v james_n abs_fw-la the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v and_o thus_o run_v he_o about_o the_o town_n of_o bury_v still_o cry_v that_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v again_o fox_n child_n sit_v in_o company_n together_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n what_o god_n be_v and_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n to_o which_o a_o other_o named_z dennis_z benfield_n reply_v with_o a_o most_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n but_o short_o after_o this_o young_a girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a and_o she_o become_v speechless_a and_o die_v idem_fw-la again_o one_o leaver_n a_o ploug-man_n rail_v say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a favour_a knave_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o despite_n say_v that_o he_o have_v tooth_n like_o a_o horse_n at_o which_o time_n and_o hour_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v leaver_n most_o wicked_o hang_v himself_o idem_fw-la again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o cornwall_n be_v in_o company_n with_o other_o more_o gentleman_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o horseman_n among_o who_o this_o lusty_a young_a enter_v into_o talk_n and_o begin_v withal_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v ribald_n speech_n be_v gentle_o reprove_v the_o young_a gentleman_n take_v snuff_v and_o say_v to_o the_o reproover_n why_o take_v thou_o think_v for_o i_o take_v think_v for_o thy_o wind_a sheet_n well_o quoth_v the_o other_o amend_v for_o death_n give_v no_o warning_n for_o assoon_o come_v a_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o on_o old_a sheep_n skin_n god_n wound_n say_v he_o care_v not_o thou_o for_o i_o rage_v still_o in_o this_o manner_n worse_o and_o worse_o in_o word_n till_o at_o length_n pass_v on_o their_o journey_n they_o come_v ride_v over_o a_o great_a bridge_n stand_v over_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o bridge_n this_o gentleman-swearer_n spur_v his_o horse_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o spring_v clean_o over_o with_o the_o man_n on_o his_o back_n who_o as_o he_o be_v go_v cry_v say_v horse_n and_o man_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n 158â—_n again_o there_o be_v a_o serve_a man_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v still_o in_o his_o mouth_n a_o use_n to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o that_o for_o very_a trifle_n be_v often_o warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n in_o vain_a do_v notwithstanding_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n until_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o acite_n he_o first_o with_o sickness_n and_o then_o with_o death_n during_o which_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n visitation_n no_o persuasion_n can_v move_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o foresay_a blaspheme_n but_o hear_v the_o bell_n to_o toll_v do_v most_o hardly_o in_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o his_o death_n start_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n blood_n this_o bell_n toll_v for_o i_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o blood_n abundant_o from_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o most_o fearful_o from_o mouth_n nose_n wrist_n knee_n heel_n &_o toe_n with_o all_o other_o joint_n not_o one_o leave_v free_a &_o so_o die_v these_o and_o such_o like_a judgement_n must_v be_v as_o warning_n from_o heaven_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o policarpe_n the_o martyr_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n &_o curse_v christ_n answer_v fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o â—â—th_v thus_o preserve_v i_o vi_o last_o god_n have_v honour_v thy_o tongue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n and_o utterance_n and_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v if_o thou_o were_v strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o time_n therefore_o let_v thy_o tongue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n finis_fw-la two_o treatise_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ii_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o second_o edition_n correct_v print_a by_o john_n legate_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n whosoever_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o many_o year_n in_o this_o land_n prosperity_n abuse_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n special_o of_o atheism_n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n have_v long_o call_v down_o for_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v little_o prevail_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereupon_o god_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o special_o by_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a part_n of_o this_o land_n whereby_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o job_n say_v round_a we_o in_o the_o ear_n 36.17_o and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o us._n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n if_o ever_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v to_o begin_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n repent_v to_o do_v it_o more_o earnest_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n both_o against_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o evil_a day_n undoubted_o we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o judgement_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o ever_o we_o feel_v as_o yet_o if_o not_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o old_a world_n who_o make_v light_n of_o noah_n warning_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n by_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v their_o father_n counsel_n for_o mockage_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o
when_o the_o milt_z swell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n pine_v away_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v puff_v with_o pride_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o the_o best_a pasture_n soon_o come_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 22._o and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n fat_n himself_o with_o continual_a prosperity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v adversity_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o loss_n and_o calamity_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n and_o such_o like_a of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a deut._n 28._o the_o misery_n over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n in_o danger_n of_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v 7.6_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o watch_v for_o secure_a sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v on_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n therefore_o more_o terrible_a as_o a_o man_n therefore_o stay_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n 5,6_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v it_o high_o and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a blow_n when_o the_o dumb_a creature_n melt_v as_o wax_v and_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o the_o hugh_o mountain_n and_o rock_n do_v 9.7_o frail_a man_n must_v never_o look_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v terrible_a oh_o how_o exceed_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o misery_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v hell_n fire_n for_o every_o man_n till_o he_o repent_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o ugly_a serpent_n and_o noisome_a beast_n in_o his_o fall_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o hang_v by_o it_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o beast_n both_o lean_a and_o hungerbitten_a which_o have_v crop_v the_o whole_a tree_n be_v ever_o and_o a_o on_o knap_v at_o the_o twig_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v now_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o man_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v well_o this_o man_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o pit_n be_v hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o twig_n be_v the_o brickle_z and_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hungerbitten_a beast_n be_v death_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o knap_n our_o life_n a_o sunder_o the_o danger_n be_v fearful_a for_o man_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n when_o life_n be_v end_v unless_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n before_o he_o die_v he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a man_n be_v siege_v and_o compass_v about_o every_o way_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n o_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o howl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dragon_n if_o man_n can_v weep_v nothing_o but_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n for_o very_a grief_n they_o can_v never_o be_v grieve_v enough_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o 55,56_o wage_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n s._n paul_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o scorpion_n who_o carry_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a person_n die_v then_o come_v this_o scorpion_n and_o gripe_v they_o with_o her_o leg_n and_o stab_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o her_o sting_n wherefore_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v before_o death_n come_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v man_n therefore_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v yea_o let_v they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o cry_n for_o mercy_n oh_o pray_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n if_o thou_o obtain_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o danger_n be_v past_a for_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o then_o a_o man_n without_o danger_n may_v put_v a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o hide_v himself_o then_o the_o book_n shall_v he_o bring_v out_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v speechless_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o thing_n may_v move_v the_o vile_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o see_v the_o strong_a thief_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o bar_n leave_v his_o thieve_a and_o behave_v himself_o orderly_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v then_o cut_v a_o purse_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o whâ—ele_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v one_o about_o every_o day_n and_o wind_n up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v always_o come_v near_o our_o end_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n daily_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o remain_v death_n eternal_a appoint_v for_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ii_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n iii_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v on_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o body_n and_o gnaw_v on_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a always_o in_o woe_n and_o never_o in_o ease_n and_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o mountain_n of_o sand_n and_o that_o a_o bird_n must_v carry_v from_o it_o but_o one_o mouthful_n of_o sand_n every_o thousand_o year_n many_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v before_o she_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a mountain_n well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o torment_n so_o long_o and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o the_o bird_n shall_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o mountain_n a_o thousand_o time_n alas_o alas_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
a_o golden_a chain_n or_o the_o description_n of_o theology_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o view_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n annex_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o order_n which_o m._n theodore_n beza_n use_v in_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v how_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_v to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o semipelagian_n papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_v preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o four_o opinion_n the_o three_o former_a i_o labour_v to_o oppugn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o further_a discourse_n whereof_o here_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o thy_o godly_a consideration_n in_o read_v whereof_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o pen_v very_o slender_o as_o my_o intent_n &_o affection_n who_o desire_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o want_v of_o gold_n pearl_n and_o pretions_n stone_n to_o bring_v a_o ram_n skin_n or_o twain_o and_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n exod._n 35.23_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n thereof_o &_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n amen_o farewell_n julie_n 23._o the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o patience_n of_o saint_n 1592._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n w._n p._n a_o golden_a chain_n or_o the_o description_n of_o theologie_n the_o content_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n pag._n 1_o 2_o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pag._n 3_o 4_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n pag._n 5_o 5_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 6_o 6_o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n pag._n 8_o 7_o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n pag._n 10_o 8_o of_o angel_n pag._n 11_o 9_o of_o man_n &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n pag._n 12_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n pag._n 13_o 11_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o disobedience_n pag._n 15_o 12_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 16_o 13_o of_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 19_o 14_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pag._n 22_o 15_o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o pag._n 23_o 16_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n pag._n 25_o 17_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n pag._n 27_o 18_o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n pag._n 27_o 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 36_o 20_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n pag._n 38_o 21_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 42_o 22_o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n pag._n 54_o 23_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n pag._n 61_o 24_o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n pag._n 66_o 25_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n pag._n 73_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n pag._n 82_o 27_o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n pag._n 88_o 28_o concern_v the_o nine_o commandment_n pag._n 95_o 29_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 100_o 30_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o 31_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 102_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 103_o 33_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 107_o 34_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 111_o 35_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n in_o election_n pag._n 113_o 36_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 114_o 37_o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 121_o 38_o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 124_o 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o pag._n 128_o 40_o of_o christian_a warfare_n pag._n 129_o 41_o of_o the_o first_o assault_n pag._n 130_o 42_o of_o the_o second_o assault_n pag._n 131_o 43_o of_o the_o three_o assault_n pag._n 134_o 44_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 136_o 45_o of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n pag._n 138_o 46_o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n pag._n 139_o 47_o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 140_o 48_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n pag._n 141_o 49_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 143_o 50_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n pag._n 144_o 51_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 146_o 52_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n pag._n 163_o 53_o concern_v the_o exâ—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n pag._n 164_o 54_o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n pag._n 167_o 55_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a pag._n 175_o 56_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n pag._n 176_o 57_o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestinanation_n ibid._n a_o eposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n pag._n 187_o god_n pag._n 198_o the_o three_o person_n pag._n 202_o the_o father_n pag._n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 212_o the_o creation_n 217._o 221_o god_n counsel_n pag._n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 236_o god_n providence_n pag._n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n pag._n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n pag._n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n pag._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n pag._n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n pag._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n pag._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n pag._n 295_o christ_n passion_n pag._n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n pag._n 300_o christ_n execution_n pag._n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n pag._n 350_o christ_n triumph_n pag._n 356_o christ_n burial_n pag._n 376_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n pag._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n pag._n 370_o christ_n resurrection_n pag._n 379_o christ_n ascension_n pag._n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n pag._n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 420_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 436_o the_o church_n 451.488_o predestination_n pag._n 453_o the_o
that_o which_o he_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n the_o four_o difference_n be_v presumptuous_a sin_v upon_o knowledge_n psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o reign_v over_o i_o hitherto_o belong_v i._o every_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o some_o contempt_n of_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o person_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n ii_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o set_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o sin_n wherewithal_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o body_n either_o in_o the_o provision_n with_o trouble_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gen._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o proneness_n to_o disease_n matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n fall_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28.21,22_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n or_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n gen._n 3.7_o or_o in_o woman_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n gen._n 3._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v with_o tremble_v of_o conscience_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o with_o blindness_n and_o with_o astony_v of_o heart_n iii_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v punish_v 1._o with_o fearful_a subjection_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o satan_n col._n 1.13_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o 3._o upon_o a_o man_n good_n diverse_a calamity_n and_o damage_n deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v oppess_v with_o wrong_n and_o be_v poul_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v succour_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v distinction_n of_o lordship_n and_o of_o this_o come_v a_o care_n to_o enlarge_v they_o and_o bargain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a servitude_n 4._o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n also_o their_o vanity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weaken_n but_o also_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o they_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o man_n name_n infamy_n and_o ignominy_n sometime_o after_o his_o death_n jerem._n 24.9_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n namely_o death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o three_o be_v after_o this_o life_n even_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o exceed_a glory_n 2._o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n chap._n 15._o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o predestination_n have_v two_o part_n election_n and_o reprobation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n election_n be_v god_n decree_n whereby_o on_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ordain_v certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o decree_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n revel_v 20.12_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o action_n by_o which_o god_n even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o they_o who_o god_n elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o elect_v to_o those_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o as_o by_o step_n they_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o â—ee_z justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o the_o foundation_n second_o the_o mean_n three_o the_o degree_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v choose_v heb._n 5.5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o he_o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o meaning_n christ._n question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n election_n see_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n decree_v all_o thing_n answ._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o very_a decree_n itself_o of_o election_n but_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o only_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestinaiion_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v especial_o observe_v two_o thing_n his_o incarnation_n &_o his_o office_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concur_v first_o both_o his_o nature_n second_o their_o union_n three_o their_o distinction_n christ_n first_o nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
wise_a do_v second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v not_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o satan_n use_v three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o testimony_n for_o if_o the_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a persuasion_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o stir_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n iv._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a then_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o their_o election_n by_o that_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o sanctification_n like_a as_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v by_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o flame_n itself_o v._o and_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a i._o to_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n ii_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o ungodly_a motion_n thereof_o and_o with_o grief_n to_o think_v they_o burdenous_a &_o troublesome_a iii_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o vehement_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n phil._n 3.8_o v._o to_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n if_o need_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n with_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o vi_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n vii_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n christ_n come_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n viii_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ix_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n luther_n have_v a_o good_a sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v and_o love_n god_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n vi_o now_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o feeble_a in_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n try_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o therewith_o be_v dismay_v because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o young_a infant_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o see_v their_o faith_n feeble_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faint_a within_o they_o vii_o neither_o must_v he_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o of_o these_o effect_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viii_o no_o man_n may_v peremptory_o set_v down_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prefer_v those_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o estrange_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n above_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o and_o many_o a_o one_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v very_o many_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o that_o be_v meritorious_a for_o election_n be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v justification_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n grace_n do_v whole_o challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n ezech._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o astrology_n teach_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o nativity_n what_o man_n will_v be_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a because_o it_o determine_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o god_n in_o his_o predestination_n have_v make_v unlike_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o most_o unlike_a disposition_n and_o have_v diverse_a event_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o twin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a omnipotent_a just_a and_o merciful_a o_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v on_o it_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n second_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v i._o to_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o neither_o depend_v upon_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a math._n 24.24_o luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o toss_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v never_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n take_v hold_v upon_o repentance_n as_o on_o a_o board_n &_o so_o recover_v itself_o ii_o to_o humble_a our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o they_o through_o infidelity_n be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v iii_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n iv._o to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o likeness_n
of_o afflict_a conscience_n 129_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 55_o commendation_n for_o well_o do_v to_o be_v use_v 100_o commandment_n to_o man_n in_o innocence_n 13_o company_n 85_o want_n of_o compassion_n 74_o complaint_n 74_o compunction_n 165_o concupiscence_n 100_o conception_n of_o sin_n 21_o condemnation_n be_v by_o man_n 164_o confession_n of_o sin_n 119_o confidence_n in_o creature_n 41_o cook_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n 63_o conjure_v 50_o conjunction_n with_o god_n 115_o conscience_n corrupt_v 18_o not_o comfort_v by_o a_o general_a election_n 172_o conceal_v of_o sin_n 21,99_o consent_n in_o sin_n 21_o contentation_n 92_o contention_n 74_o contempt_n of_o superior_n 71_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n 48_o corn_n for_o the_o poor_a 75_o conversation_n 58_o to_o covet_v what_o 100l_n counterfeit_v ware_n 89_o countenance_n austere_a 74_o covetousness_n 89_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n 36_o 102_o covenant_n with_o sathan_n 49_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 108_o contract_n how_o &_o with_o who_o 88_o contingencie_n not_o take_v away_o by_o god_n decree_n 9_o controversy_n how_o decide_v 75_o conversion_n to_o god_n whence_o 19_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 119_o credulity_n 98_o creation_n 10_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v use_v hardly_o 74_o cry_n 74_o cross_n 136_o cruelty_n 72_o curse_n 55_o custom_n in_o sin_n 21_o constantine_n &_o what_o figure_n he_o see_v 4â—_n d_o damage_n in_o good_n a_o punishment_n 23_o damnation_n 164,171_o dance_v 85_o death_n a_o punishment_n 23_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 142_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a 141_o death_n drive_v far_o off_o 20_o decalogue_n 36_o decree_n of_o god_n 8_o it_o be_v secret_a 164_o degree_n in_o sin_v 20_o degree_n in_o devil_n 15_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 81_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 1â—8_n derision_n be_v persecution_n 74_o derision_n of_o god_n creature_n 55_o of_o superior_n 71_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n 40_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o avoid_v 135_o holy_a desperation_n 117_o devil_n 36_o what_o they_o can_v do_v 49_o difference_n of_o actual_a sin_n 21_o disdain_n 95_o disobedience_n 71_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n a_o punishment_n 23_o distinction_n of_o person_n 6_o distrust_n in_o god_n 40_o dissolute_a life_n 58_o doubtfulness_n 40,132_o dream_n 19_o divination_n 50_o discern_v 126_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 71_o e_z ear_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v pull_v to_o satisfy_v hunger_n 80_o eat_v with_o circumstance_n 87_o edict_n of_o the_o law_n 36_o edification_n 140_o elder_n father_n 66_o elect_n know_v themselves_o elect_v 163_o election_n 23,114,146_o by_o christ._n 24,114_o mean_n of_o election_n 24,36_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n 114_o it_o be_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 168_o note_n of_o election_n 177_o elect_v can_v not_o final_o fall_v 160_o elect_v have_v dominion_n over_o creature_n 124_o elohim_n what_o 1_o elevation_n in_o the_o mass_n 48_o enchantment_n 51_o interlude_n 85_o envy_n 74,95_o entice_a to_o sin_n 21_o encourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n 81_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o error_n of_o prede_a confute_v 149_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n 16_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n 141_o 143,144_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n 175_o estimation_n of_o ourselves_o 20_o eternal_a life_n 144_o eternal_a joy_n 145_o eternal_a destruction_n 23,174,175_o evangelical_a promise_n indefinite_a 132_o evil_a thing_n how_o good_a with_o god_n 9_o 10_o evil_a thought_n 20_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v 69_o excuse_n of_o sin_n whence_o 18_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 23_o execution_n of_o election_n 25_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n 164_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o xpe_v 33_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o extol_v of_o a_o man_n self_n above_o other_o 72_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 84_o f_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n 130_o 131_o the_o remedy_n 131_o before_o my_o face_n what_o 39_o the_o fall_n 14_o fall_v from_o god_n 166_o decree_v of_o god_n 16,173_o faith_n 117,120,155_o a_o temporary_a faith_n 166_o how_o faith_n be_v beget_v 33,103_o degree_n in_o work_v it_o 118_o degree_n in_o faith_n 120_o faith_n how_o shake_v 120_o not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n 121_o fair_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v title_n to_o god_n good_n 124_o false_a witness_n 95_o false_a sentence_n 91_o fast_v 53,88_o father_n what_o 66_o fatherless_a 74_o fear_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o deâ—th_n 166_o to_o offend_v god_n 127_o feast_n 87_o to_o idol_n 45_o at_o feast_n leave_v somewhat_o 87_o feeble_n not_o to_o be_v inury_v 74_o fight_v ibid._n flattery_n 97_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 140_o forgery_n 99_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 9_o fornication_n 82_o find_a thing_n restore_v 89,94_o freewill_n not_o take_v away_o by_o god_n decree_n 9_o freewill_n 151,153_o forwardness_n 74_o funeral_n how_o to_o be_v solemnize_v 79_o fullness_n of_o bread_n 85_o g_o gaine_n lawful_a 91_o unlawful_a ibid._n game_n for_o gain_n ibid._n gate_n what_o 63_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o saleable_a 89_o glean_n 80_o glorification_n 141_o perfect_a glory_n 144_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v above_o all_o 100_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 146_o 176_o gospel_n 103_o thought_n folly_n 20_o god_n be_v and_o what_o 1_o he_o be_v deny_v 20_o his_o nature_n 1_o simpleness_n 2_o infiniteness_n 2_o he_o have_v neither_o subject_n nor_o adjunct_n 2_o his_o essence_n ibid._n immutabilitie_n ibid._n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o will_v evil_a 3_o his_o love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n what_o god_n can_v do_v 5_o his_o glory_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o ibid._n how_o god_n be_v know_v to_o man_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n 7_o his_o property_n ibid._n god_n the_o son_n ibid._n he_o only_o incarnate_a 24_o how_o send_v 7_o how_o the_o word_n ibid._n his_o property_n 7_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o god_n operation_n and_o operative_a permission_n 9_o thy_o god_n what_o 38_o other_o god_n what_o 38_o 39_o good_a meaning_n 20_o good_a name_n 99_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n 11_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n 35_o when_o corrupt_a 48_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v 160_o grape_n may_v be_v pluck_v 79_o grief_n for_o other_o &_o our_o own_o sin_n 127_o graved_a image_n 43_o grudge_n 74_o guiltless_a what_o 54_o h_n hallow_n the_o sabbath_n 61_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 23_o hard_a and_o soft_a heart_n 42_o hatred_n of_o god_n 42,164_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 74_o heaven_n threefold_a 11_o hellenisme_n 40_o heresy_n spring_v from_o original_a sin_n 17,18_o hell_n fire_n 176_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o not_o christ_n father_n 25_o holiness_n of_o mind_n 126_o of_o memory_n ibid._n conscience_n ibid._n will_n 127_o affection_n ibid._n body_n 128_o honour_n what_o 83_o hope_n 39,127_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 118_o house_n covet_v 100_o humility_n 40_o hunger_a after_n grace_n 118_o hunting_n 81_o husbandry_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o hypocrisy_n 47,48_o i_o idleness_n 88_o jealous_a wat_fw-mi 43,44_o jest_a at_o scripture_n 58_o jew_n 35_o idolatry_n 45_o idolater_n 35_o idol_n 43_o idolatrous_a service_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o idolater_n sorry_a when_o they_o omit_v their_o feign_a worship_n 18_o illumination_n 126_o jehovah_n 38_o image_n of_o god_n 11_o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o retain_v 17_o engross_a commodity_n 90_o infamy_n a_o punishment_n 23_o infant_n how_o save_v 114_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n 108_o infant_n which_o condemn_a 164_o ingratitude_n 72_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o inholder_n duty_n 63_o ignorance_n from_o adam_n 17_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 21,22_o impatience_n in_o affliction_n 41_o impotency_n of_o mind_n 17_o of_o will_n 19_o inclination_n to_o evil_n 17_o impurity_n of_o conscience_n 18,19_o inescation_n 21_o injury_n 74_o indulgence_n 47_o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ._n 31_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o man_n 122_o imputative_a justice_n prove_v 123,156_o josephs_n piety_n 98_o journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 65_o judaism_n 40_o image_n in_o church_n unlawful_a 44_o infirmity_n to_o be_v conceal_v 78,97,99_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n cover_v by_o christ._n 33_o infidel_n how_o damn_v 167_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 128_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v 58_o judge_v 99_o last_o judgement_n 143_o just_o deal_v 92_o juggle_v 51_o justice._n 129_o of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o justification_n 121,122_o second_o justification_n confute_v 157_o intermission_n of_o god_n service_n 48_o interpret_n amiss_o 75_o interpret_n well_o 98_o justice_n inherent_a 156_o k_o to_o kill_v what_o who_o when_o 73_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n bruise_v the_o heart_n 177_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o king_n be_v father_n 66_o
as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o â—ast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.32_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 15.26_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath_n break_v in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v ans._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n â—_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o isaiah_n say_v 50._o in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answerable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o they_o wish_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tub_n shire_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
do_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o beside_o all_o this_o 15.7.10_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o protect_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o even_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n 25.31_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v god_n enemy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n when_o josua_n be_v about_o to_o sack_v jerico_fw-la a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o host_n of_o zenacherib_n come_v against_o israel_n 19.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o &_o five_o thousand_o because_o herod_n give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n and_o die_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o point_v we_o be_v to_o mark_v touch_v the_o good_a angel_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o whereas_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o special_a point_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a consider_v that_o god_n have_v army_n of_o angel_n which_o stand_v ready_a every_o where_o to_o execute_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v naked_a that_o be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o destitute_a of_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n wretched_a balaam_n that_o vizard_n go_v to_o balaac_n to_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o go_v it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n &_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a they_o his_o master_n the_o angel_n have_v slay_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o rush_v on_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_v god_n to_o send_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v another_o lesson_n by_o christ_n himself_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 18.10_o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n by_o little_a one_o he_o mean_v young_a infant_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o which_o be_v like_a to_o young_a infant_n in_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v a_o duty_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o these_o time_n for_o now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n carry_v but_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n of_o good_a conscienceâ—_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v account_v but_o a_o silly_a fellow_n he_o be_v hate_v mock_v and_o despise_v on_o every_o hand_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o who_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n why_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n despise_v and_o it_o stand_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o mock_v for_o though_o man_n for_o their_o part_n put_v up_o many_o abuse_n and_o injury_n yet_o their_o angel_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n by_o smite_v they_o with_o plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n three_o see_v angle_n be_v about_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n we_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a manner_n as_o paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n say_v he_o 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a &_o pertain_v to_o love_n of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n many_o man_n do_v all_o their_o affair_n orderly_o for_o avoid_v shame_n but_o we_o must_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o further_a ground_n namely_o because_o god_n holy_a angel_n wait_v on_o us._n and_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v care_n to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v before_o man_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a either_o in_o open_a or_o in_o secret_a he_o then_o be_v before_o the_o glorious_a angel_n paul_n say_v 11.10_o that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n heavenly_a angel_n which_o daily_o wait_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o guard_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n four_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n elohim_n 8.5_o god_n yet_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o abase_v themselves_o to_o become_v guardian_n and_o keeper_n unto_o sinful_a man_n now_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o abase_v themselves_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o in_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o calling_n be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o be_v content_a this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o birth_n be_v they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o god_n have_v call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o man_n who_o we_o teach_v be_v never_o so_o base_a or_o simple_a for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o see_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v servant_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o serve_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n if_o man_n spiritual_a eye_n be_v open_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a but_o mark_v as_o god_n servant_n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o have_v garrison_n of_o angel_n that_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o all_o so_o david_n say_v 91._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n which_o carry_v little_a child_n in_o their_o arm_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o save_v they_o from_o false_a and_o many_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v his_o horse_n &_o chariot_n to_o take_v elisha_n the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o round_o about_o dothan_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o cry_v alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o elisha_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v
with_o they_o 17._o &_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o our_o land_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o huge_a navy_n lie_v upon_o our_o sea_n coast_n but_o how_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o they_o sure_o by_o no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o cunning_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o angel_n that_o do_v keep_v our_o coast_n and_o do_v scatter_v our_o enemy_n and_o drown_v they_o let_v enemy_n rage_n and_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n prescribe_v he_o have_v god_n angel_n to_o guide_v and_o preserve_v he_o which_o thing_n must_v move_v man_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n they_o have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o god_n holy_a angel_n do_v watch_v about_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o day_n and_o night_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o in_o common_a calamity_n and_o misery_n before_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n on_o jerusalem_n 9.4_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o this_o privilege_n none_o can_v have_v but_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o use_n for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o man_n be_v create_v and_o frame_v hy_z the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o paul_n say_v 24â—_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o wherein_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v therein_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o renew_v of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o whether_o god_n image_n do_v further_a consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o this_o image_n of_o god_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n i._o wisdom_n ii_o holiness_n concern_v wisdom_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o this_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n perfect_o for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v his_o creator_n ii_o he_o know_v god_n will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o iii_o he_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n touch_v the_o particular_a creature_n for_o after_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v every_o creature_n unto_o he_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v name_n unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n do_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o create_v they_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v they_o fit_a name_n and_o when_o god_n bring_v eve_n unto_o adam_n he_o know_v she_o at_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o changeable_a will_n so_o as_o he_o can_v either_o will_n good_a or_o evil_n he_o be_v create_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v indifferent_o will_n either_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v unchangeable_o good_a for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o creator_n distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o why_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 11.7_o and_o not_o the_o woman_n ans._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o because_o god_n have_v place_v more_o outward_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o a_o woman_n the_o second_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n 16_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o special_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o most_o absolute_a image_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n second_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o david_n say_v 8.5_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n this_o dignity_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n i._o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o call_v â—3_n say_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocence_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o familiar_a conference_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n this_o communion_n be_v lose_v for_o man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n 5.8_o who_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v at_o this_o sight_n behold_v but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o man_n dignity_n consist_v be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o david_n say_v 8.6_o
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n towards_o their_o brethren_n many_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birthright_n and_o of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o special_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o fact_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o heretic_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v and_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v signify_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o field_n the_o church_n militant_a spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n the_o servant_n be_v god_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n ans._n all_o mâ—n_z may_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o kill_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n now_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v may_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o again_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a man_n hand_n sometime_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n therewith_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n not_o do_v it_o upon_o malice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o escape_v and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o helper_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o fly_v they_o be_v the_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o confess_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v otherwhiles_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o some_o part_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v humble_v thorough_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ._n as_o a_o mother_n set_v down_o her_o child_n and_o hide_v herself_o suffer_v it_o to_o cry_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n not_o becanse_o she_o hate_v it_o but_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o she_o and_o love_v she_o so_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o his_o child_n &_o yet_o again_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o &_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n sundry_a way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v their_o bind_n of_o he_o 18.12_o in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o bind_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n with_o his_o sword_n christ_n heal_v the_o same_o miraculous_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o proceed_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o this_o we_o note_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o danger_n whereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stay_v or_o daunt_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n no_o not_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o among_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o
rise_v sin_n among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o stithie_a which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o iron_n hammer_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v and_o again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v man_n that_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v the_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o spiritâ—_n and_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a sleep_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o feel_v neither_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v look_v unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o it_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n furthermore_o this_o bind_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v tie_v with_o cord_n &_o bind_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bind_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o mortal_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o good_a instruction_n first_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unloose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n &_o their_o own_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n in_o and_o by_o he_o second_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o heart_n &_o life_n for_o what_o exceed_v madness_n be_v that_o they_o by_o christ_n bond_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n will_v yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o indeed_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v freedom_n offer_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n now_o follow_v the_o indictment_n for_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o judicial_o 18.19_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n indictment_n be_v twofold_a one_o before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o christ_n arraignment_n before_o caiphas_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thorough_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._n the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v indict_v ii_o the_o end_n of_o his_o indictment_n iii_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v indict_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n for_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o all_o have_v bring_v into_o caiphas_n hall_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o might_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n against_o he_o and_o there_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o condemn_v he_o before_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o common_a hall_n as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 27.1.2_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o diligence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n 59.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v 32.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v without_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o much_o violence_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n break_v not_o forth_o any_o way_n second_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o this_o council_n we_o may_v mark_v the_o rashness_n of_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n whereas_o they_o examine_v he_o both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n omit_v such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o serious_a examine_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o his_o contrary_a answer_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v on_o a_o sudden_a now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o council_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o common_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o the_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o matter_n in_o law_n &_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n in_o somuch_o that_o some_o be_v almost_o undo_v before_o their_o suit_n be_v end_v whereas_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n not_o for_o man_n undo_n but_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o such_o speed_n as_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v 14.55_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n indictment_n be_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o be_v no_o indifferent_a proceed_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o plot_v on_o every_o hâ—nd_n for_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n the_o world_n carry_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o hatred_n that_o cain_n bear_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n ishmael_n towards_o isaac_n esau_n towards_o jacob_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o this_o engraft_a hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o plentiful_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o among_o all_o man_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o hate_v then_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v christ._n and_o hereupon_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o reproachful_a term_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o they_o examine_v christ._n ii_o they_o bring_v witness_n against_o he_o iii_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o they_o examine_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o suspect_v he_o seditious_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o mark_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v his_o
to_o ecumenical_a counsel_n themselves_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o notable_a slip_n and_o error_n 23.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o as_o sufficient_o unto_o we_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o judgement_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v judgement_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lawyer_n give_v judgement_n not_o according_a as_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o true_a pastor_n unless_o withal_o be_v join_v succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o caiphas_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n first_o condemnation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o court_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o 13.24_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o determine_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o jew_n cry_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n come_v upon_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o danger_n if_o thou_o curse_v thyself_o or_o any_o other_o except_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n he_o may_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o verify_v thy_o curse_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n for_o be_v deputy_n under_o tiberius_n cesar_n over_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n 19.12.13_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o of_o displease_v the_o jew_n he_o condemn_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v absolve_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o fear_v dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o this_o sin_n in_o pilate_n want_v not_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o deputie-shippe_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vienna_n â—7_n where_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n set_v down_o though_o not_o in_o pilate_n will_n yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o mortal_a judge_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n condemn_v before_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o own_o son_n condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o mortal_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o absolve_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o absolution_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o day_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n at_o pilate_n earthly_a bar_n let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o celestial_a bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n pardon_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n well_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n always_o remember_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n against_o god_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o this_o will_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v this_o often_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o satan_n do_v so_o possess_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o every_o one_o can_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n be_v most_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o thyself_o to_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o thy_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n seal_v up_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o assure_o say_v god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o christ_n execution_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o these_o three_o part_n be_v likewise_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n execution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n i._n the_o person_n that_o suffer_v ii_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v iv._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o
the_o use_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 15.29_o for_o they_o use_v embalm_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n thereof_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v embalm_v and_o wash_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 27.59_o that_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o strange_a fashion_n fetch_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v monstrous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 66._o yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v array_v in_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o in_o holy_a comeliness_n paul_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v seemly_a or_o comely_a and_o herein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n unto_o all_o man_n three_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n and_o last_o they_o make_v it_o sure_a close_v it_o up_o with_o a_o stone_n roll_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o also_o the_o jew_n request_n pilate_n to_o seal_v it_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o open_v it_o beside_o they_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o principal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o josephs_n tomb_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n poverty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o grave_n in_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a know_v that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n have_v consecrate_v this_o very_a estate_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v be_v a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o aforetime_o the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o 18.1_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a man_n this_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o josephs_n delight_n and_o holy_a recreation_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o solace_v himself_o in_o behold_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n long_o before_o he_o die_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o recreation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o lawful_a delight_n but_o yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mingle_v therewith_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o last_o end_n it_o be_v a_o brutish_a part_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v better_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o last_o end_n by_o a_o further_a use_n thereof_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v their_o day_n at_o sun_n set_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 27.17_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n now_o joseph_n come_v a_o little_a before_o evening_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o rather_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o and_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v and_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n ans._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n râ—maine_n couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n and_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofolde_v i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 3.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
christ_n and_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o they_o a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v good_a gift_n abuse_v the_o same_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o their_o danger_n the_o great_a man_n of_o great_a gift_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o aright_o with_o humble_a heart_n shall_v want_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o high_a hill_n after_o much_o tillage_n be_v often_o barren_a whereas_o the_o low_a valley_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n pass_v through_o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o swell_a heart_n be_v fruitless_a but_o join_v with_o love_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n they_o edify_v second_o if_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v oversee_v in_o that_o they_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v for_o it_o see_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a they_o have_v dull_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o teach_v they_o now_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n and_o hereupon_o they_o presume_v they_o may_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o blind_v almost_o in_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o now_o be_v he_o able_a to_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o be_v he_o not_o likewise_o able_a to_o put_v knowledge_n into_o thy_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o be_v ascend_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n therefore_o let_v ignorant_a man_n labour_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v none_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o give_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a &_o to_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a use_n the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o blessing_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o furnish_v a_o whole_a church_n with_o preach_v minister_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o be_v christ_n hand_n now_o shorten_v undoubted_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n sufficient_a upon_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v the_o fountain_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dam_v up_o yet_o they_o stream_n not_o abroad_o as_o they_o may_v many_o there_o be_v in_o they_o endue_v with_o worthy_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o comfortable_a entrance_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v last_o see_v christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o increase_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o man_n preserve_v the_o fire_n by_o blow_v it_o so_o by_o our_o diligence_n we_o must_v kindle_v and_o revive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o us._n christ_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v but_o our_o pain_n and_o fidelity_n the_o three_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o â—4_n if_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o he_o be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o 3.44_o and_o esai_n say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n and_o s._n john_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n â—â—_o now_o see_v we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o way_n for_o us._n for_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o lâ—t_v we_o in_o though_o we_o have_v shut_v ourselves_o out_o but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n then_o belike_o such_o as_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n ans._n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o glory_n one_o incomplete_a and_o the_o other_o complete_a or_o perfect_a for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v in_o glory_n but_o in_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v fullness_n of_o glory_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v both_o glorify_v together_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o preparation_n of_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o full_a preparation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o this_o last_o preparation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v further_o merit_v salvation_n and_o purchase_v for_o ourselves_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereas_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v redeem_v we_o on_o earth_n he_o also_o ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o fearful_a lamentable_a and_o desperate_a security_n of_o these_o our_o day_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o withal_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o there_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o care_v for_o this_o place_n or_o make_v any_o account_n thereof_o who_o forsake_v this_o world_n &_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o further_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v alas_o i_o know_v not_o the_o way_n therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v make_v a_o new_a &_o live_a way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n he_o have_v set_v mark_n and_o bound_n in_o this_o way_n and_o have_v place_v guide_v in_o it_o
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
it_o be_v with_o the_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n 16._o when_o david_n desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bâ—thlem_n three_o of_o his_o mighty_a man_n go_v and_o break_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o bring_v he_o water_n thus_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o willing_o venture_v our_o life_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o continual_a preserve_n of_o we_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o his_o kingeome_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o contain_v a_o proof_n or_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o as_o on_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n do_v execute_v justice_n in_o court_n or_o assize_n â—or_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v be_v make_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o court_n or_o assize_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o in_o handle_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o ii_o the_o time_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o sign_n thereof_o iv._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o v._o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v needful_a for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o day_n be_v now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n special_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o avouch_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o afford_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a proof_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v but_o light_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o misery_n for_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o heart_n ease_v wicked_a dives_fw-la have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n but_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v hunger_n bite_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o miserable_a every_o way_n this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o this_o life_n therâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o ungodly_a fullness_n of_o woe_n &_o misery_n this_o second_o reason_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o last_o judgement_n for_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n ans._n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n three_o way_n i._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v and_o appoint_v his_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v his_o condemnation_n set_v down_o iii_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o every_o ungodly_a man_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n unto_o himself_o which_o do_v every_o hour_n condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n and_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v in_o part_n but_o so_o as_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o handle_v whereof_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n second_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o two_o opinion_n touch_v this_o time_n take_v place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v about_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n some_o of_o these_o day_n must_v be_v shorten_v and_o now_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v five_o thousand_o &_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v but_o four_o hundred_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o elias_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n some_o of_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v shorten_v answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o another_o elias_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n no_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n he_o fail_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o now_o if_o elias_n can_v set_v down_o a_o just_a number_n for_o the_o time_n past_a which_o a_o mean_a man_n many_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o find_v how_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o how_o long_a god_n be_v in_o create_v the_o world_n so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v and_o so_o proportional_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n every_o day_n answer_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v ans._n this_o reason_n likewise_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o innumerable_a year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o short_a time_n with_o god_n uncerten_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v two_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n for_o peter_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o within_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strange_a conjunction_n and_o position_n of_o the_o star_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o some_o have_v note_v that_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o their_o write_n be_v manifest_a but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a and_o their_o ground_n be_v as_o frivolous_a for_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o
heaven_n the_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o place_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n abuse_v where_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n signify_v not_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o mark_v if_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n then_o may_v any_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n the_o particular_a month_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v avouch_v against_o all_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o set_v down_o or_o conjecture_v the_o day_n the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n or_o year_n the_o age_n wherein_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o may_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n he_o answer_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o paul_n say_v 5.2_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v his_o house_n can_v not_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o age_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o say_n but_o account_n of_o they_o as_o the_o device_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v distinct_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v which_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v antichrist_n concern_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 602._o gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n avouch_v this_o solemn_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n now_o five_o year_n after_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o be_v by_o phocas_n and_o emperor_n entitle_v universal_a bishop_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o of_o all_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o first_o know_v antichrist_n and_o since_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o at_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o past_a the_o three_o be_v a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a first_o 3._o general_n departure_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o arius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n it_o take_v such_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v a_o arian_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v this_o sign_n be_v in_o part_n already_o past_a nevertheless_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o man_n shall_v continual_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o satan_n rage_v &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o have_v learn_v it_o most_o hearty_o to_o love_v the_o same_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o manner_n this_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a say_v â—_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a and_o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o which_o be_v goodâ—_n traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o sinde_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o sign_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v just_o sober_o and_o faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o five_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n stand_v in_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6,1â—_n there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n these_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o fearful_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n 17.26_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v they_o all_o this_o sign_n undoubted_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v also_o in_o former_a time_n for_o where_o be_v any_o almost_o that_o be_v move_v with_o god_n judgement_n or_o touch_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o become_v secure_a and_o careless_a the_o small_a
fruit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v 11.25_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o call_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a and_o therefore_o the_o end_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o now_o follow_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o this_o sign_n be_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v frivolous_a some_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o appearance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n 30._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o rather_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o fire_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n come_n mention_v by_o peter_n we_o must_v not_o here_o dispute_v whence_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v kindle_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v these_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v set_v down_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o see_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v at_o christ_n come_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o the_o bruit_n creature_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o fire_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v burn_v up_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o we_o &_o so_o change_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o against_o his_o come_n else_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n teach_v we_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o costly_a building_n gorgeous_a attire_n and_o such_o like_a what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o abuse_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n creature_n by_o our_o folly_n the_o same_o shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v man_n sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o corruption_n here_o than_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n &_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v but_o see_v the_o jew_n leprosy_n it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o to_o wonder_v for_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o do_v infect_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o his_o garment_n also_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o sometime_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n but_o howesoever_o we_o can_v see_v that_o leprosy_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worse_a for_o the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o infect_v our_o garment_n and_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o with_o our_o body_n but_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n yea_o by_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o vanity_n oh_o then_o how_o wretched_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noisome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o a_o poor_a lazar_n full_a of_o blane_n and_o sore_n but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n they_o will_v make_v we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o ugly_a than_o any_o lazar_n man_n can_v be_v the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o noisome_a that_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o change_v the_o quality_n &_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o may_v obeserue_v two_o thing_n i._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n ii_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o action_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n but_o some_o may_v object_v 8._o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o â—hrist_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o as_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o christ_n judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n beside_o the_o judge_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_n not_o that_o they_o give_v sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o approve_v and_o witness_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n do_v nothing_o but_o approved_n and_o be_v present_a give_v assent_v to_o his_o righteous_a sentence_n the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o point_n or_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o cloud_n here_o at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n hold_v the_o last_o judgement_n rather_o on_o earth_n then_o in_o heaven_n ans._n he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_v have_v sin_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a judge_n who_o hold_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n there_o where_o trespass_n be_v common_o commit_v the_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v come_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la &_o therefore_o they_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o a_o most_o notable_a sentence_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o commodity_n but_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a and_o in_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o christ_n say_v 10.41_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o let_v he_o search_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v a_o man_n and_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o can_v love_v because_o they_o be_v love_v again_o but_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o it_o contain_v four_o point_n i._n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ii_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n iii_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v for_o themselves_o last_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v by_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o use_n hereof_o in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o awake_v and_o excite_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v hear_v it_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o great_a security_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n without_o repentance_n nothing_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n like_v unto_o many_o which_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o arraignment_n or_o imprisonment_n keep_v in_o good_a order_n the_o occasion_n of_o security_n be_v twofold_a i._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o at_o ease_n without_o trouble_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n ii_o god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n as_o solomon_n say_v 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o awake_v all_o those_o which_o live_v in_o this_o security_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v now_o defer_v his_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v no_o way_n show_v mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o serve_v to_o nurture_n they_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n before_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v check_v his_o servant_n &_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n presence_n that_o the_o child_n itself_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v &_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n the_o most_o careful_a and_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v down_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o dutiful_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o commandâ—ments_n away_o from_o i_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n &_o escape_v that_o punishment_n must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n with_o our_o lip_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o for_o such_o as_o come_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o keep_v aloof_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o shall_v be_v sever_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o formal_a profession_n but_o open_a the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o you_o curse_a they_o be_v curse_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n without_o seek_v recovery_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v so_o do_v till_o he_o get_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v nor_o be_v quiet_a with_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v the_o same_o wrought_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n his_o fearful_a curse_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o so_o persevere_v without_o repentance_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n what_o hell_n fire_n be_v we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v but_o rather_o give_v our_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o bodily_a flame_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o on_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o burn_v with_o bodily_a fire_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a can_v not_o burn_v and_o therefore_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o a_o grievous_a torment_n fit_o resemble_v thereby_o prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n this_o corruption_n whereby_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v well_o have_v as_o esai_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o here_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v hell_n it_o be_v prepare_v even_o for_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v not_o half_a so_o wily_a think_v to_o escape_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v these_o two_o point_n i._o that_o all_o man_n religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a member_n
creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v 2.19_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13.48_o i_o never_o know_v you_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praiâ—e_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.5_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n ans._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 1.5_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a but_o thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a â—â—_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusionâ—_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a 29._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v â—9_n such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o 6._o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewife_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o â—_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o ans._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a church_n elect_v ii_o they_o be_v call_v elect_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o because_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o big_a part_n be_v chaff_n 9â—3_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a against_o themselves_o answer_n david_n enemy_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n thus_o judas_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o one_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n when_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o write_v there_o and_o where_o moses_n say_v forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n if_o not_o blot_n i_o out_o of_o thy_o boâ—ke_n and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n there_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n may_v become_v reprobate_n only_o they_o testify_v their_o zealous_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v and_o god_n loose_v his_o glory_n as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 70._o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o of_o election_n to_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n make_v in_o time_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o description_n these_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o man_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n shut_v up_o under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o condemnation_n and_o actual_a election_n be_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o sever_v and_o single_a out_o some_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o actual_a or_o real_a foundation_n of_o god_n election_n
slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o under_o so_o many_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o astrologer_n shall_v have_v all_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a life_n and_o end_n but_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v care_n to_o spend_v thâ—â—r_a time_n in_o better_a study_n and_o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o manneâ—_n of_o distress_n not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o fond_a figure-caster_n for_o their_o astrological_a judgement_n be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n for_o first_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v foresee_v and_o most_o wise_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n second_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v three_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o save_v those_o that_o be_v utter_o lose_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o elect_a four_a his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v to_o hold_v back_o his_o mercy_n from_o some_o man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o the_o light_a point_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v our_o affection_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o endless_a consolation_n for_o consider_v god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v hardly_o save_v yet_o shall_v they_o certain_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24â—_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o 10.20_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lest_o the_o church_n will_v be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o from_o the_o very_a gounde_n of_o electâ—on_n say_v â—9_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o loâ—d_n kâ—â—â—eth_v who_o be_v he_o where_o god_n election_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o building_n whereof_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o groundwork_n stand_v fast_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v further_a â—3_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o god_n elect_v now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o stay_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n our_o passage_n homeward_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o sail_v be_v the_o church_n and_o satan_n stir_v up_o many_o blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptationsâ—_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o sink_v the_o ship_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o fasten_v it_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v pass_v in_o safety_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n second_o whereas_o god_n refuse_v some_o man_n and_o leaf_n they_o to_o themselves_o it_o serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o lie_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a caâ—e_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mâ—nded_v but_o fear_v 11.20_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o howsoever_o in_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v his_o lewd_a life_n and_o fearful_a end_n now_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o judas_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o betray_v christ_n but_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o betray_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n even_o crucify_v he_o a_o thousand_o way_n furthermore_o let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n who_o in_o their_o life_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a offender_n than_o we_o esai_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n a_o people_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n give_v the_o jew_n then_o live_v to_o understand_v 2.10_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sodomite_n &_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n long_o before_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n the_o use_n which_o respect_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifold_a first_o see_v god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n &_o have_v also_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n counsel_v we_o 10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v careful_a and_o painful_a enough_o to_o make_v assurance_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slack_a in_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v slack_a herein_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o land_n and_o house_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a assurance_n shall_v be_v bill_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v us._n second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o
we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 22._o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n then_o by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a common_a and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n â—â—_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o write_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_a he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n &_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n 2.23_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n curante_fw-la nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v &_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o 17.9_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a 8.33_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o v_o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answ._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n 5.27_o iii_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o ans._n the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expound_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n 6._o â—1_n i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n by_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v overthwart_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n do_v full_o declare_v rom._n 11._o v._n 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 15._o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o the_o world_n he_o undestande_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.18_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o v._o rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v condemn_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v esteem_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o iv._o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v free_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n delude_v no_o
man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o answer_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v principal_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o charity_n think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o though_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n do_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o delusion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o man_n fault_n of_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o take_v away_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n among_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n but_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o well_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o effectual_o we_o renounce_v as_o have_v neither_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o word_n not_o deprave_a and_o mistake_v as_o for_o universal_a vocation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_n because_o it_o be_v slatte_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v full_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o part_n one_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no-people_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o abraham_n be_v restrain_v to_o isaak_n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o these_o family_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v term_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o people_n of_o god_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o esai_n call_v they_o prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ose_n such_o as_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o no_o people_n and_o zacharie_n such_o as_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10.6.7_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v request_n for_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v a_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o this_o distinction_n say_v 15.22_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n &_o contemn_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o time_n follow_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o christ_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n say_v 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 3.16_o and_o now_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o know_v of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v not_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o in_o their_o write_n notorious_o abuse_v the_o jew_n with_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d nickename_n at_o the_o least_o signify_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v and_o much_o more_o to_o avouch_v by_o writing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o cannibal_n and_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o america_n shall_v have_v know_v christ_n without_o preach_v which_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o country_n be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a again_o if_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v effectual_a than_o faith_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o now_o to_o say_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v false_a 3.1_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v paul_n nay_o many_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o and_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o 4.4_o satan_n blind_a their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v partly_o by_o nature_n &_o partly_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a 3.5_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o defect_n in_o the_o platform_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o wrong_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n or_o goodness_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o god_n do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o mercy_n and_o love_v alone_o but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_v &_o if_o but_o one_o man_n be_v damn_v he_o be_v damn_v either_o because_o god_n will_v not_o save_v he_o or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o changeable_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a consider_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o convey_v happiness_n to_o all_o creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n predestination_n which_o doctrine_n can_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v consider_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o withal_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n 28_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o union_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o donation_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o both_o of_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 8.31_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o paul_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o s._n john_n say_v 2d_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v o_o they_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n a_o rueful_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v go_v to_o execution_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v within_o he_o yet_o this_o yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n &_o they_o rise_v again_o that_o a_o second_o death_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n eternal_o 3.19_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n die_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n impetent_fw-la and_o hard_o heart_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a horror_n desperation_n &_o confusion_n again_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n &_o stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o time_n and_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o one_o daiâ—_n we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n a_o traveller_n come_v into_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v for_o all_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o dainty_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o he_o sure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n his_o behaviour_n betoken_v folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n but_o why_o because_o he_o spend_v free_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o reckon_v which_o must_v follow_v how_o foolish_a then_o &_o mad_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n never_o bethink_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o do_n a_o ancient_a divine_a wâ—ites_n of_o himself_o that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n hierome_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v &_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o our_o friend_n decease_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n and_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n certain_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n bury_v he_o and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o mourn_a be_v not_o condemn_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o compassion_n yet_o remember_v we_o must_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o thâ—_n thessalonian_n â—â—_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v those_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n proper_o die_v not_o but_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n after_o his_o manifold_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v end_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o moderate_a and_o mingle_v our_o mourning_n for_o the_o decease_a with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a comfort_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n will_v he_o be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v whole_o bestrip_v of_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v god_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o for_o a_o space_n while_o corruption_n be_v put_v off_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n five_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_a their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n 19.25_o make_v this_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v why_o so_o 11.35_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n saint_n paul_n have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o mark_v herein_o say_v season_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v
die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n dives_fw-la in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v the_o woe_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o a_o other_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n â—_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n &_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 4.33_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a aâ—d_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v 4_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v twofolde_v uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v 17.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
no_o doubt_n because_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o &_o therefore_o true_o can_v discern_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o false_a persuasion_n to_o deceive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o property_n that_o upon_o who_o god_n threaten_v death_n there_o satan_n be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v displeasure_n and_o damnation_n such_o malice_n have_v he_o against_o god_n child_n xxxi_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o catholic_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n &_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o a_o man_n indeed_o regenerate_v may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o end_v his_o life_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 5.5_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n 11._o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 11._o lest_o through_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o over_o much_o heaviness_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a extremity_n of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o xxxii_o though_o god_n will_v never_o adopt_v any_o reprobate_n yet_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o may_v receive_v profit_n for_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v on_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o &_o have_v society_n with_o the_o child_n of_o 3._o god_n for_o noah_n sake_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o lot_n cause_v the_o man_n of_o zoar_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o good_a man_n in_o it_o for_o rahabs_n cause_n her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o jericho_n when_o joseph_n be_v in_o putiphars_n house_n all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o 13_o for_o samuel_n cause_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n 27,24_o and_o for_o paul_n cause_n they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v preserve_v and_o again_o a_o reprobate_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 3.8_o which_o paul_n expound_v not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o he_o say_v manifest_o that_o those_o child_n either_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v believer_n 11.16_o be_v holy_a which_o holiness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o outward_a and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n xxxiii_o beside_o this_o reprobate_n have_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 6.3_o as_o that_o lie_n be_v patient_a towards_o they_o that_o before_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o common_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o prosperity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o that_o they_o go_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n unto_o their_o death_n and_o pine_v not_o away_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v 6.10_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n &_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n as_o also_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o satan_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a infidelity_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o perish_v final_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v like_a to_o hauk_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n chron_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v first_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o fall_v and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o cyril_n &_o on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o as_o it_o gush_v out_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galilâ—e_n vicisti_fw-la o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 28._o seed_n that_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n spring_v up_o it_o be_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n &_o flower_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n too_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o parch_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o corn_n want_v deep_o root_n and_o therefore_o want_v moisture_n wither_v away_o god_n word_n be_v like_a seed_n which_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o must_v be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o ground_n second_o it_o must_v be_v root_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o root_a of_o it_o be_v when_o be_v believe_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o affection_n this_o root_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o word_n root_v but_o not_o deep_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n befall_v to_o a_o reprobate_n who_o understand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o a_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o paâ—t_n soften_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 32._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v as_o lydias_n be_v nor_o enlarge_v as_o david_n say_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o elect_n he_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o only_o into_o his_o mind_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o 1_o in_o sure_a confidence_n he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n promise_n rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o 2_o he_o hope_v and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 1.10_o 3_o he_o hearty_o love_v god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o 4_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o continual_o luk._n 10.20_o rom._n 5.2_o 5_o he_o hate_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 6_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o math._n 26.75_o 7_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o
that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v every_o one_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o he_o crave_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o concern_v god_n or_o himself_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o overpasse_v all_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o absolute_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n that_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o fall_v into_o misery_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a spirit_n rather_o than_o god_n honour_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a love_n 7._o which_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a 6.7_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_n that_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o overcome_v which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o the_o love_n which_o these_o man_n have_v to_o god_n do_v so_o ravish_v they_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o affection_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n solomon_n 14._o match_v it_o yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o too_o before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o al._n without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o wisdom_n 14.26_o in_o it_o be_v assure_v strength_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o eschew_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o peace_n be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o 31._o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o by_o infirmity_n forget_v god_n a_o draw_v of_o himself_o into_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 26.8_o i_o have_v say_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o this_o his_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o most_o excellent_o in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 1._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v upright_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n least_o he_o offend_v god_n this_o advice_n david_n give_v to_o saul_n counsellor_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o birth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o 1.17_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 66.3_o godly_a hear_v god_n word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a xl._o the_o three_o be_v the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o special_o of_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o turmoil_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n he_o most_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forth_o of_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o leave_v off_o to_o displease_v god_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o laâ—ge_a mass_n of_o deadly_a corruption_n it_o make_v he_o deem_v himself_o most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mourn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o say_n 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o 4._o she_o be_v black_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o cry_v 22.20_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o xli_o the_o four_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 21.27_o reprobate_a either_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 5.6,7_o his_o heart_n shall_v fail_v he_o for_o very_a fear_n &_o he_o shall_v 21.26_o call_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a love_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v 21.28_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n xlii_o body_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o 19_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o be_v mean_n to_o execute_v any_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 4.4_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o job_n 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a xliii_o consolation_n if_o any_o humble_a christian_n find_v not_o this_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o 1._o willingness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o see_v damnation_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o affection_n to_o obey_v as_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thou_o xliv_o repentance_n from_o sanctification_n arise_v repentance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v for_o they_o before_o he_o hate_v they_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n 26.26_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n this_o turn_n unto_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o 112.6_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o this_o do_v barnabas_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n 11.23_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o holy_a labour_n in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o speak_v john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o do_v david_n practice_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v 73.13_o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o any_o marvel_n how_o repentance_n follow_v sanctification_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v win_v to_o christ_n appearance_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v open_a and_o soon_o appear_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bud_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v
feel_v themselves_o forlorn_a and_o utter_o reject_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v apprehend_v his_o hide_a mercy_n and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v often_o show_v contrary_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v 32.28_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o life_n and_o death_n never_o give_v over_o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o this_o his_o wrestle_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o field_n and_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n 130._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n a_o example_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 25,26,27_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o when_o she_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v she_o three_o repulse_n first_o by_o say_v nothing_o second_o by_o deny_v she_o three_o by_o call_v her_o dog_n thus_o christ_n in_o appearance_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o she_o at_o every_o repulse_n be_v more_o instant_a cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o she_o plain_o oppose_v herself_o to_o he_o &_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n turmoil_v with_o conflict_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n offend_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v even_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n lid_n and_o give_v a_o glimpse_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n buffet_n they_o and_o kiss_v it_o lx._n chriâ—tian_n by_o these_o temptation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v very_o dangerous_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o default_n lessen_v in_o he_o else_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o these_o exhortation_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v take_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o peter_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n 16,26,70_o yet_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o it_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_n otherwise_o when_o as_o the_o israelite_n god_n people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o still_o have_v offer_v they_o mercy_n 18_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o 20._o paul_n pray_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v before_o reconcile_v to_o god_n four_o he_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v do_v witting_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o and_o with_o some_o wilfulness_n therefore_o david_n pray_v 19.13_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v further_a let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o last_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o he_o which_o despair_n make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v david_n when_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v 77.11_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v have_v fall_v into_o desperation_n 2.2_o when_o he_o say_v comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o this_o that_o she_o teach_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n speak_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o desperation_n may_v arise_v through_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n through_o a_o often_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o the_o overdeepe_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unworthines_n last_o by_o abjuration_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n â—pira_fw-la this_o befall_v francis_n spira_n who_o after_o his_o apostasy_n despair_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o oversee_v that_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n for_o first_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o despair_v final_o or_o no._n second_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o desperation_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o doubt_n than_o he_o feel_v his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o some_o contrary_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n though_o he_o never_o feel_v it_o then_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n lxi_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a can_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v this_o corroboration_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n another_o special_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v corroboration_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o sanctify_a but_o also_o the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o 103._o david_n say_v that_o god_n renew_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o decay_a strength_n patience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o special_a cause_n arise_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n perseverance_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o cross_n patient_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o it_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o cross_n endure_v lxii_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n now_o i_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o all_o man_n christianity_n but_o especial_o to_o worldling_n and_o to_o loose_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o deny_v themselves_o 5.17_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o become_v true_a christian_n by_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o â—0_n by_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o dog_n or_o toad_n for_o first_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o 8.20_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o no_o perfume_n can_v ever_o delay_v it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v 5.2_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n we_o make_v it_o very_o dainty_a to_o come_v near_o a_o lazar_n man_n that_o
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
12._o and_o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishai_n &_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n in_o baalim_n and_o aaron_n when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n proclaim_v that_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v holy_a day_n 32.5_o not_o of_o any_o false_a god_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o god_n majesty_n very_o worthy_o 18._o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o of_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n that_o be_v image_n not_o only_o of_o false_a god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v image_n have_v repeal_v this_o commandment_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v less_o favour_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o also_o be_v repeal_v 28._o first_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o they_o give_v to_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o light_n lighten_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a reforâ—â—_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n &_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v to_o marie_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o hope_n their_o joy_n their_o medâ—atresse_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_a a_o defence_n from_o the_o enemy_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n again_o they_o make_v s._n martin_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o hear_n learning_n read_v search_v of_o it_o 3.1_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v repeal_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n 1.2_o and_o man_n must_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v permission_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o labour_v the_o six_o day_n so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o they_o will_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o repeal_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o immunity_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o so_o they_o have_v decree_v 7.9.8_o that_o clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o injury_n again_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o king_n prince_n emperor_n but_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n bid_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v expound_v it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v to_o all_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n they_o have_v decree_v asyle_n for_o murderer_n plain_o permit_v they_o which_o fear_v authority_n â—_o to_o have_v safety_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n thus_o they_o annihilate_v god_n commandment_n yea_o &_o more_o than_o this_o whither_o tend_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o very_a murder_a of_o soul_n for_o example_n salvation_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a point_n but_o that_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o work_n must_v also_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o he_o which_o trust_v to_o his_o work_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 17.5_o for_o curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v himself_o or_o other_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v repeal_v diverse_a way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n namely_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o be_v continent_n which_o gift_n when_o they_o want_v and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o single_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o much_o looseness_n this_o sin_n make_v mantuan_a palingenius_fw-la and_o petrarch_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o 4.5.9_o some_o papist_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chastity_n and_o priest_n marriage_n be_v make_v opposite_a so_o that_o marriage_n with_o they_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n although_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n in_o all_o 6._o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n they_o maintain_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o table_n of_o consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v because_o they_o be_v as_o parent_n &_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distant_a four_o degree_n on_o diverse_a side_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grand_a uncle_n may_v marry_v his_o sister_n nephew_n niece_n abnepotis_fw-la a_o thing_n very_o filthy_a in_o nature_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v with_o any_o honesty_n his_o sister_n child_n to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a four_o degree_n in_o the_o transuerse_a equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n germans_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n yet_o the_o canon_n law_n utter_o condemn_v this_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n &_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o though_o they_o be_v eight_o degree_n distant_a 36.11_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o give_v liberty_n they_o restrain_v it_o and_o when_o he_o restrain_v man_n than_o they_o give_v liberty_n they_o repeal_v the_o 8._o commandment_n by_o their_o spiritual_a merchandise_n in_o which_o they_o sell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v as_o cross_n to_o dead_a man_n image_n prayer_n the_o sound_n of_o bell_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o shaveling_n priest_n will_v do_v no_o duty_n without_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o money_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o teach_v man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o indeed_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o do_v continual_o cast_v down_o her_o crown_n before_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.10_o and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o speak_v too_o much_o as_o in_o speak_v too_o little_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o motion_n that_o go_v before_o consent_n be_v forbid_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o also_o
not_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n minister_n 69.4_o you_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o david_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n christian._n but_o david_n never_o pray_v so_o many_o year_n without_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v do_v minister_n good_a zacharie_n wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o grant_v his_o request_n 1.7.13_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v old_a and_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v not_o always_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o that_o curse_a death_n but_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o how_o then_o be_v he_o hear_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o death_n he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n some_o be_v in_o want_n pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o this_o want_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o abide_v that_o want_n some_o be_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n pray_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n fling_v they_o into_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n by_o give_v they_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n you_o feel_v no_o increase_n after_o long_a prayer_n yet_o the_o merciful_a god_n have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o perform_v your_o request_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v humble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o own_o want_n the_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n christian._n the_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v feel_v faith_n purify_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o continual_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o argue_v a_o plain_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spring_n time_n and_o a_o summer_n season_n 42.2_o but_o also_o a_o winter_n when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o true_a christian_a like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o be_v overturn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n christian._n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o first_o temptation_n wherein_o i_o take_v myself_o satisfy_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o minister_n i_o be_o content_a let_v we_o hear_v it_o christian._n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o my_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n minister_n what_o move_v you_o to_o think_v so_o christian._n two_o cause_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o repent_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o do_v continual_o displease_v god_n by_o my_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n minister_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o christian._n i_o find_v not_o this_o in_o myself_o minist_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v thus_o much_o in_o yourself_o those_o corruption_n which_o you_o feel_v and_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v you_o hate_v they_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o yourself_o for_o they_o and_o you_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o leave_v they_o christian._n yea_o that_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n minister_n then_o how_o miserable_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n 8.1_o but_o shall_v most_o certain_o escape_v the_o same_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o hate_v and_o dislike_v his_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o christian._n i_o be_o even_a heart_n sick_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o good_a word_n which_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v my_o weary_a lade_v and_o welter_a soul_n 2.5_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o flee_v sin_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o long_o ago_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o displease_v with_o my_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n when_o i_o offend_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v i_o desire_v to_o leave_v sin_n i_o flee_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v fain_o fashion_v my_o life_n to_o god_n word_n &_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v &_o yet_o which_o be_v my_o grief_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sleight_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o often_o overtake_v &_o fall_v marvellous_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o deed_n minister_n have_v courage_n my_o good_a brother_n for_o whereas_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 8.5_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o if_o satan_n ever_o object_v any_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o you_o make_v answer_n thus_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n &_o have_v espouse_v yourself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o your_o head_n &_o husband_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v your_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o urge_v you_o for_o they_o refer_v he_o over_o unto_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n live_v yea_o i_o add_v further_o if_o you_o be_v overcarry_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o satan_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v reckon_v on_o his_o score_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v christ_n your_o advocate_n christian._n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o affection_n to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o perform_v my_o obedience_n there_o i_o fail_v minister_n therefore_o mark_v this_o further_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_n this_o life_n 3.17_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n to_o do_v any_o business_n though_o he_o do_v it_o never_o so_o untoward_o yet_o if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n you_o look_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n in_o yourself_o but_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v no_o 2._o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a corn_n field_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
and_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n when_o any_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v admonish_v of_o a_o fault_n they_o be_v to_o yield_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o thankful_a and_o hearty_o glad_a of_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n notable_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 27.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ointment_n let_v it_o not_o be_v want_v to_o my_o head_n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n and_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n chap._n vii_o of_o sobriety_n urbanity_n fidelity_n and_o care_n of_o other_o good_a name_n sobriety_n in_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n either_o suspend_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o neighbour_n saying_n or_o do_n or_o else_o speak_v as_o charitable_o as_o he_o can_v by_o say_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a or_o by_o interpret_n all_o in_o better_a part_n if_o the_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o do_v thus_o despise_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o think_v thyself_o as_o bad_a a_o sinner_n and_o that_o the_o like_a defect_n may_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o do_n excuse_v his_o intent_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v evil_a think_v it_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o way_n excuse_v he_o think_v some_o great_a temptation_n befall_v he_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v worse_o if_o the_o like_a temptation_n befall_v thou_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o the_o like_a as_o yet_o have_v not_o befall_v thou_o despise_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o be_v evil_a to_o day_n he_o may_v turn_v to_o morrow_n here_o be_v condemn_v all_o heady_a and_o rash_a judgement_n 7.1_o whereby_o man_n make_v thing_n either_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v or_o else_o they_o take_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n thus_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o job_n say_v 11._o do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n but_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n such_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o doeg_n with_o david_n 22.9_o i_o see_v the_o son_n of_o ishai_n say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistim_n here_o the_o backebiter_n conceal_v the_o necessary_a circumstance_n whereby_o abimelech_n may_v have_v be_v excuse_v as_o that_o david_n ask_v bread_n be_v hungry_a and_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o abimelech_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o saul_n favour_n but_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o suspicion_n with_o saul_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n deal_v 11.19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v &_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o this_o sobriety_n be_v flattery_n whereby_o for_o hope_n either_o of_o favour_n or_o gain_v man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o dignity_n and_o place_n be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o extol_v about_o measure_n even_o to_o their_o face_n as_o when_o herod_n array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v 12.22_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o mark_v what_o solomon_n say_v 14._o he_o that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o a_o curse_n one_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o beast_n answer_v of_o wild_a beast_n the_o tyrant_n of_o tame_a beast_n the_o flatterer_n and_o another_o say_v that_o flatterer_n be_v worse_a than_o crow_n for_o they_o eat_v only_o dead_a carrion_n these_o feed_n on_o live_a man_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v fair_a to_o his_o neighbour_n face_n and_o praise_v he_o but_o behind_o his_o back_n speak_v his_o pleasure_n and_o even_o cut_v his_o throat_n david_n complain_v of_o his_o familiar_a â—_z 54.11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n yet_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n yet_o they_o be_v sword_n the_o pharisee_n behind_o christ_n back_n take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o talk_n but_o before_o his_o face_n they_o say_v 24.16_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n urbanity_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o speech_n whereby_o man_n in_o seemly_a manner_n use_v pleasantness_n in_o talk_n for_o recreation_n or_o for_o such_o delight_n as_o be_v join_v with_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o preacher_n say_v 126.1,2_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o mirth_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o solomon_n say_v well_o i_o have_v say_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v that_o thoâ—_n do_v and_o christ_n say_v 6.6_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v second_o with_o compassion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o god_n people_n in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o cheiefe_a ointment_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n three_o it_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o moderate_a paul_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n 3._o four_o it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n 11._o moses_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 12._o the_o usual_a time_n of_o mirth_n be_v at_o meat_n and_o here_o sampsons_n practice_n may_v be_v follow_v who_o at_o his_o marriage_n feast_v propound_v a_o riddle_n or_o hard_a question_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o ambrose_n think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o talker_n and_o to_o occupy_v their_o wit_n with_o all_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n even_o at_o the_o table_n to_o maintain_v talk_n of_o religion_n 22.15_o and_o of_o duty_n of_o godliness_n after_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o many_o upon_o little_a ground_n think_v otherwise_o tertullian_n record_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 39_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o love-feast_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v god_n himself_o as_o a_o earwitness_n to_o they_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o point_n say_v well_o cap._n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o in_o tavern_n and_o feast_n and_o at_o bath_n man_n will_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o hell_n for_o the_o remember_n of_o hell_n will_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v to_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n to_o use_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 109._o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o table_n say_v augustine_n hear_v that_o which_o be_v read_v according_a to_o custom_n without_o any_o stir_n or_o strive_v that_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o meat_n but_o your_o ear_n may_v hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v at_o meat_n be_v special_o to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a as_o solomon_n say_v 2.46_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v at_o the_o covetous_a man_n table_n shall_v vomit_v his_o morsel_n and_o shall_v loose_v his_o sweet_a word_n the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n do_v break_v bread_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n question_n whether_o jest_v be_v tolerable_a in_o any_o sort_n or_o not_o answer_n that_o jest_v which_o stand_v in_o quip_n taunt_n and_o gird_n which_o
marriage_n in_o convenient_a time_n 1._o cor._n 7.37_o that_o make_v marriage_n of_o young_a child_n that_o punish_v adultery_n with_o small_a punishment_n that_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o gen._n 2.24_o that_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o then_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.4_o that_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o that_o maintain_v and_o frequent_v stew_n deut._n 23.17_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v eph._n 5.18_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n sleep_n and_o ease_n pro._n 20.13_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n marry_v not_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o viii_o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o think_v but_o a_o thought_n tend_v to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n welfare_n and_o good_a estate_n that_o live_v in_o no_o call_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o that_o neglect_v his_o call_n jer._n 48.10_o that_o spend_v his_o wealth_n in_o riot_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o buy_v they_o mal._n 3.8_o that_o sell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mean_n to_o further_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o use_v powder_v starch_v blow_v dark_a shop_n to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o his_o ware_n and_o make_v they_o more_o saleable_a that_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o ware_n that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lev._n 19.35_o that_o use_v word_n of_o deceit_n pro._n 20.14_o that_o take_v more_o for_o his_o ware_n then_o the_o just_a price_n mat._n 7.12_o that_o oppress_v his_o tenant_n by_o rack_a his_o rent_n habac._n 2.11_o that_o use_v engross_a of_o ware_n that_o raise_v the_o price_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o day_n of_o payment_n that_o either_o give_v or_o take_v bribe_n isai._n 1._o 33._o psal._n 82._o that_o write_v letter_n of_o affection_n in_o wrong_a suit_n that_o hold_v back_o thing_n borrow_v ezech._n 18.7_o that_o hold_v back_o thing_n find_v or_o pawn_v levit._fw-la 6.3_o that_o be_v lusty_a life_n by_o beg_v that_o relieve_v such_o 2._o thess._n 3.10_o that_o for_o gain_n defend_v bad_a cause_n and_o delay_n suit_n in_o law_n that_o lay_v burden_n on_o the_o people_n without_o measure_n isai._n 1.23_o ezech._n 22.17_o that_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n in_o riot_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n mich._n 3._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 2._o last_o that_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o by_o play_n eph._n 4.28_o that_o be_v rash_a in_o suretyship_n prov._n 11.15_o &_o 17.18_o that_o steal_v man_n child_n to_o dispose_v they_o in_o marriage_n 1._o tim._n 1.10_o that_o take_v by_o stealth_n the_o least_o pin_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o thing_n steal_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fact_n any_o way_n rom._n 1.29_o that_o use_v deceit_n in_o bargain_v 1._o thess._n 4.6_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n evil_o get_v ezec._n 33.15_o that_o keep_v back_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 5.3_o that_o wait_v for_o a_o death_n to_o sell_v his_o thing_n dear_a amos_n 8.5_o ix_o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o disgrace_n against_o his_o neighbour_n that_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o that_o seek_v only_o his_o own_o good_a report_n that_o be_v suspicious_a 1._o cor._n 13.5_o that_o give_v hard_a or_o rash_a sentence_n against_o other_o math._n 7.1_o that_o take_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n in_o worse_a part_n math._n 26.60_o that_o accuse_v one_o false_o 1._o king_n 21._o that_o make_v or_o report_v tale_n open_o or_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n lev._n 19.16_o that_o receive_v tale_n exod._n 23.1_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n psal._n 52.1,2_o that_o blaze_v abroad_o man_n infirmity_n math._n 18.17_o that_o use_v quip_v and_o taunt_a eph._n 5.4_o that_o use_v flattery_n prou._n 26.19_o that_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v for_o never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n zach._n 13.3_o that_o defend_v a_o evil_a cause_n and_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a that_o write_v or_o spread_v libel_n x._o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o think_v a_o evil_a thought_n against_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o conceive_v some_o inward_a delight_n in_o some_o evil_a motion_n though_o he_o give_v not_o consent_v to_o practice_v it_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o deny_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o joh._n 43.8_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 10.29_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 3.23_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o harden_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o bad_a way_n rom._n 2.4,5_o jerem_n 8.6_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n cover_v before_o god_n be_v to_o uncover_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o as_o be_v our_o own_o enemy_n accuse_v ourselves_o he_o forget_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o remember_v they_o when_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v precious_a in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v find_v of_o he_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v right_o perform_v a_o notable_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o arraignment_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n whereby_o he_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o arraignment_n have_v three_o special_a point_n in_o it_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v bring_v himself_o forth_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o even_o now_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o always_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n second_o he_o must_v put_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o himself_o by_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o know_a sin_n particular_o and_o his_o unknown_a general_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n or_o defence_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o example_n of_o david_n 21.8_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o â—ight_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n three_o he_o must_v with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o daniel_n 9.1_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n of_o job_n 13._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a
restore_v ans._n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o thou_o deed_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o quest._n when_o a_o man_n by_o restore_v shall_v discredit_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o keep_v his_o credit_n ans._n let_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a or_o honest_a friend_n who_o may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n conceal_v his_o name_n quest._n how_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a ans._n let_v he_o restore_v to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v he_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a iv._o case_n of_o tear_n whither_o do_v repentance_n always_o go_v with_o tear_n or_o not_o answer_n no_o for_o very_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v draw_v forth_o tear_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whereas_o be_v alone_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v some_o again_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o have_v tear_n at_o command_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o dry_a cheek_n may_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o reâ—â—ue_a iâ—_n yet_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o deep_a grief_n for_o sin_n tear_n will_v follow_v unless_o man_n have_v stony_a &_o flinty_a heart_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v offer_v the_o soft_a heart_n that_o be_v shed_v not_o tear_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o it_o wil._n when_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a line_n or_o dint_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o blood_n stay_v but_o a_o while_n then_o come_v blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o great_a abundance_n so_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n be_v astonish_v &_o give_v no_o tear_n but_o after_o some_o respite_n or_o consideration_n tear_n follow_v v._o case_n of_o death_n whether_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v always_o show_v himself_o comfortable_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n ans._n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o always_o testify_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fit_n be_v trouble_v with_o idleness_n of_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n likewise_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o grievous_a convulsion_n so_o as_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v writhen_a to_o his_o ear_n his_o neck_n turn_v behind_o he_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lie_v shall_v shake_v through_o his_o tremble_n as_o daily_a experience_n will_v testify_v neither_o be_v any_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a for_o solomon_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n in_o outward_a matter_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n contrary_n to_o repentance_n be_v impenitency_n whereby_o man_n continue_v in_o one_o estate_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v final_a for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n then_o be_v most_o sick_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o sickness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o most_o misery_n when_o he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a estate_n this_o sin_n befall_v they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a need_v no_o repentance_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o age_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o rather_o fret_v &_o rage_n against_o they_o till_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n either_o destroy_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o it_o befall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o cast_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n repentance_n and_o impenitency_n be_v place_v counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.10_o counterfeit_n repentance_n be_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o desperate_a ceremonial_a when_o man_n repent_v in_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o saul_n 24.30_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v a_o way_n my_o sin_n &_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o thâ—_n elder_n of_o my_o people_n of_o ahab_n when_o ahab_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o 27.29_o dissemble_v repentance_n may_v be_v discern_v because_o man_n after_o a_o time_n return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n 27._o and_o when_o egypt_n be_v smite_v with_o hail_n he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n again_o trouble_v with_o grasshopper_n he_o say_v 10.16_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o and_o now_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repentance_n that_o most_o man_n practice_v in_o the_o world_n desperate_a repentance_n common_o call_v penitency_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v only_a god_n judgement_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n despair_n final_o this_o be_v judas_n repentance_n 27.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o corruption_n be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v repentance_n or_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v in_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v not_o only_o audible_a but_o also_o visible_a the_o second_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n he_o may_v and_o can_v work_v together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o all_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n whole_o 2.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o prepare_v itself_o to_o repentance_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o three_o corruption_n that_o contrition_n in_o
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v and_o persuade_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o point_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o mind_n blessing_n conceive_v apart_o from_o christ_n be_v misconceive_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v earthly_a blessing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o second_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o merit_n a_o right_a before_o god_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v all_o man_n that_o have_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o christ_n use_v they_o but_o as_o flat_a usurper_n and_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o general_o &_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o man_n use_v the_o creature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v can_v when_o they_o behold_v they_o withal_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o excess_n and_o riot_n so_o much_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o there_o be_v and_o if_o man_n can_v consider_v their_o house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o blessing_n to_o they_o &_o that_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n so_o much_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o bargain_v as_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o as_o much_o as_o noble-birth_n without_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o physic_n sleep_n health_n 2.10_o liberty_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a breathe_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o our_o recreation_n christ_n must_v be_v know_v for_o all_o recreation_n stand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v with_o their_o earthly_a recreation_n join_v spiritual_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o one_o take_v occasion_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o unlawefull_a sport_n and_o delight_n and_o so_o much_o abuse_v of_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o there_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o cross_n affliction_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o correction_n or_o trial_n because_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o not_o some_o few_o part_n but_z all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n now_o in_o all_o cross_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o affliction_n as_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o revenge_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o and_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o regard_v they_o we_o take_v they_o as_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n hand_n in_o all_o cross_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o benefit_n be_v that_o death_n be_v proper_o no_o death_n but_o a_o rest_n or_o sleep_v death_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n come_v we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o christ_n death_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o follow_v his_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o create_v new_a heart_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n this_o virtue_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o virtue_n serve_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n even_o as_o a_o corasive_n do_v waste_v and_o consume_v the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n in_o any_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o the_o very_a same_o power_n serve_v to_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o double_a virtue_n must_v not_o be_v only_o speculative_a that_o be_v bare_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v experimental_a because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o put_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o paul_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v christ_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v be_v or_o in_o present_a be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o follow_v christ_n &_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n that_o may_v concern_v we_o without_o exception_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n conformity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o but_o a_o do_v of_o the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n make_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n present_v and_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o must_v we_o also_o in_o prayer_n present_a and_o resign_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o understanding_n will_n memory_n affection_n &_o all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v us._n take_v a_o example_n in_o david_n sacrifice_n &_o burn_a
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
most_o notable_a mean_n to_o breed_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n crucify_v by_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o free_v we_o from_o hellâ—_n death_n and_o damnation_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v thus_o merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o free_v i_o from_o deserve_a destruction_n &_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n in_o christ_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v his_o name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o sin_v any_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v hereafter_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o sickness_n think_v how_o light_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o nail_n of_o christ._n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o any_o man_n turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n consider_v how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o abuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o silence_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n consider_v how_o for_o thy_o proper_a sin_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o mock_v and_o condemn_v among_o thief_n when_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n think_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o &_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o these_o meditation_n special_o if_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v ease_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o and_o know_v he_o to_o our_o sahiation_n we_o must_v know_v he_o only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o majesty_n be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o veer_fw-mi mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o in_o christ_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o himself_o whole_o unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o out_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flat_a idol_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o doâ—_n any_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ._n when_o paul_n persecute_v such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o they_o fâ—om_n heaven_n cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o then_o let_v this_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v to_o we_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a and_o let_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v in_o we_o towards_o they_o as_o towards_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o do_v not_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o know_v five_o special_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o offence_n in_o themselves_o &_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v often_o err_v in_o give_v testimony_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v sin_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o vileness_n thereof_o measure_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o endless_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o ugly_a therefore_o christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o such_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n such_o be_v our_o passion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o very_a soul_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o lord_n of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n esteem_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n hence_o again_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o which_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n regenerate_v spring_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v of_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o mark_v well_o he_o say_v in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n a_o endless_a debt_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v only_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n &_o in_o the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o the_o chief_a debtor_n and_o that_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o most_o miserable_a bankrupt_n at_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o
think_v it_o not_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a which_o bare_o conceive_v or_o think_v this_o or_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o reflect_v or_o double_v of_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o man_n conceive_v or_o think_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v and_o this_o action_n proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o mind_n think_v a_o thought_n now_o conscience_n go_v beyond_o the_o mind_n and_o know_v what_o the_o mind_n think_v so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o hide_v his_o sinful_a thought_n from_o god_n his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v another_o person_n within_o he_o shall_v discover_v all_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o second_o action_n conscience_n may_v bear_v witness_n even_o of_o thought_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o borrow_v his_o name_n scientia_fw-la because_o conscience_n be_v a_o science_n or_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o other_o knowledge_n for_o by_o it_o i_o conceive_v and_o know_v what_o i_o know_v again_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v what_o the_o will_v a_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v in_o every_o matter_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n last_o it_o witness_v what_o be_v man_n action_n eccl._n 7.24_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o be_v conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o the_o manner_n that_o conscience_n use_v in_o give_v testimony_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v second_o it_o do_v inward_o and_o secret_o within_o the_o heart_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o al._n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o notary_n or_o a_o register_n that_o have_v always_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o note_v and_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v who_o also_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o the_o court_n can_v tell_v what_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n past_a touch_v the_o three_o point_n howelong_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v it_o do_v it_o continual_o not_o for_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o when_o a_o man_n die_v conscience_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n conscience_n live_v and_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o conscience_n shall_v come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n rom._n 2.15,16_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o first_o duty_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o even_o by_o common_a reason_n for_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o what_o of_o thy_o particular_a do_n but_o against_o who_o or_o with_o who_o do_v it_o give_v testimony_n thou_o may_v feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v it_o either_o with_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o a_o witness_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v receive_v conscience_n testimony_n nay_o they_o can_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o mighty_a that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o conscience_n bear_v record_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o let_v atheist_n bark_v against_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o that_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v they_o will_v they_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v watch_n over_o all_o man_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n the_o master_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v by_o this_o to_o have_v care_n over_o his_o prisoner_n if_o he_o send_v keeper_n with_o they_o to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o in_o time_n convenient_a and_o so_o god_n care_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o create_v man_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o conscience_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n to_o follow_v he_o always_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o to_o dog_n he_o as_o we_o say_v &_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o action_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o all_o three_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o set_v his_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o secret_o if_o then_o he_o amend_v god_n forgive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o afterward_o conscience_n must_v open_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v judgement_n to_o give_v judgement_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o ill_o do_v herein_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o a_o judge_n that_o hold_v a_o assize_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o inditement_n and_o cause_v the_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n nay_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o man_n heart_n arraign_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o the_o temporary_a judgement_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o nothing_o past_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o charge_v not_o our_o conscience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v with_o any_o matter_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 18._o because_o he_o see_v all_o our_o action_n more_o clear_o and_o judge_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o conscience_n can_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o all_o man_n to_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n without_o blame_n for_o ever_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o conscience_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o conscience_n the_o binder_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o conscience_n to_o order_v it_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o urge_v cause_n and_o constrain_v it_o in_o every_o action_n either_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v or_o to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v do_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n consider_v conscience_n a_o part_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o bind_a power_n power_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o than_o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o bind_a power_n be_v set_v once_o over_o the_o conscience_n then_o in_o every_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n have_v his_o liberty_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o not_o go_v where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v but_o if_o his_o body_n be_v attach_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o imprison_v than_o his_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v he_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o within_o the_o prison_n or_o some_o other_o allow_v place_n the_o binder_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o improper_a proper_a be_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n
uncalled_a person_n call_v be_v all_o such_o to_o who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v offer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o by_o mean_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a all_o such_o i_o think_v be_v straight_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v first_o of_o all_o bind_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n consider_v absolution_n and_o condemnation_n be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v judge_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o very_a point_n we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o many_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n think_v it_o sufficient_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n but_o we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v conscience_n as_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v will_v as_o well_o condemn_v man_n uncalled_a be_v such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o nor_o mean_n of_o revelation_n offer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o former_a age_n i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o age_n the_o first_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o in_o the_o three_o former_a age_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n the_o other_o no-people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n no_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o family_n the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o in_o the_o second_o age_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.7_o in_o the_o three_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n beside_o no-church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o commission_n give_v they_o that_o be_v never_o give_v before_o to_o any_o namely_o to_o go_v teach_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 52.14_o that_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o understand_v and_o 55._o 5._o that_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o shall_v run_v unto_o he_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o to_o the_o athenian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 17.30_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v paul_n say_v further_a that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 16.25_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v traffic_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v spread_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n of_o jewish_a merchant_n with_o foreigner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v always_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n then_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o second_o because_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o external_a ceremony_n they_o know_v not_o and_o hereupon_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o make_v a_o proselyte_n they_o make_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o three_o because_o man_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o suffer_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v any_o speech_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o foreign_a country_n again_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v read_v search_v and_o know_v if_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147.8_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n now_o touch_v such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o actual_o bind_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v or_o at_o the_o least_o mean_n of_o revelation_n offer_v reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o i._n whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v conscience_n must_v in_o some_o part_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o both_o the_o understanding_n must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v mean_n of_o conceive_v before_o conscience_n can_v constrain_v because_o it_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o know_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n therefore_o thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o unconceived_a of_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o unconceived_a of_o many_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v not_o they_o in_o conscience_n ii_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.12_o they_o which_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n write_v shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o which_o sin_n without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n augustine_n the_o most_o judicial_a divine_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o these_o namely_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o quite_o or_o in_o part_n lessen_v to_o these_o demand_n to_o my_o capacity_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o
shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n again_o philip._n 3.8_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v iii_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a iv._o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o any_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z or_o peter_n believe_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o commandment_n shall_v bind_v he_o particular_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o particular_o call_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o promise_a unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v object_v that_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n than_o some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v never_o choose_v to_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n without_o further_a respect_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o bond_n be_v conditional_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o event_n but_o true_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v now_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o believe_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v refuse_v the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o to_o another_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v commandment_n simple_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o sometime_o for_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o kill_v isaac_n again_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v man_n at_o the_o least_o in_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o sundry_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o more_o special_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n all_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n namely_o to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o true_a in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o man_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o to_o presume_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rather_o not_o do_v it_o be_v presumptuous_a disobedience_n three_o we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o remember_v with_o care_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n first_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o without_o doubt_n a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n commandment_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n possible_a for_o commandment_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o euangelical_n legal_a show_v we_o our_o disease_n but_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n and_o the_o perfect_a do_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o through_o man_n default_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o euangelical_n commandment_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v and_o can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o life_n because_o with_o the_o commandment_n be_v join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o effect_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v the_o upright_o will_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v for_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n indeed_o now_o then_o if_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a but_o more_o of_o this_o point_n afterward_o last_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n distrusting_n unbelief_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o learn_v &_o consider_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o grievous_a or_o many_o and_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o election_n to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v man_n that_o be_v but_o civil_a have_v care_n to_o avoid_v rob_v and_o kill_v because_o god_n give_v commandment_n against_o steal_v and_o kill_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o so_o thus_o
certain_a extraordinary_a power_n whereby_o god_n enable_v to_o plague_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a offender_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n alone_o with_o this_o rod_n paul_n smite_v elimas_n blind_a and_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o bodily_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n do_v give_v up_o the_o incestuous_a man_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o body_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o by_o this_o rod_n the_o apostle_n can_v smite_v conscience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v argum._n 8.1_o tim._n 3._o paul_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o have_v two_o wife_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n now_o this_o law_n be_v positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o bind_v conscience_n answer_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o ordain_v that_o in_o marriage_n not_o three_o but_o two_o alone_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n argum._n 9_o luk._n 10._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans._n these_o word_n proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o teach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n according_a to_o math._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o argum._n 10.1_o cor._n 11._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n answ._n paul_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ._n the_o precept_n here_o mean_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n conscience_n therewith_o for_o of_o great_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o commodity_n &_o not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o argum._n 11._o counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o threaten_v of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o offender_n ans._n the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o annexe_v unto_o her_o canon_n the_o curse_n anathema_n because_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o the_o leâ—st_a thought_n to_o be_v the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o counsel_n in_o this_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o accurse_v those_o who_o he_o first_o have_v accurse_v argum._n 12._o a_o act_n indifferent_a if_o iâ—_n be_v command_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o every_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o act_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a being_n command_v by_o man_n law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v simple_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n law_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o say_a act_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n necessary_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o if_o peace_n the_o common_a good_a and_o comely_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o offence_n avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o act_n may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v liberty_n and_o feedom_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o moderate_a and_o order_v the_o overcommon_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a argum._n 13._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n stand_v by_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o menâ—_n and_o this_o law_n bind_v conscience_n simple_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o excommunication_n ans._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a that_o lend_v fast_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v free_o at_o man_n pleasure_n and_o in_o several_a church_n diverse_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 19_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o must_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n day_n and_o night_n which_o diversity_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n spiridion_n a_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v his_o guest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o eusebius_n record_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v solemn_a and_o set_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o whereas_o this_o fast_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o term_v rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n apostolical_a order_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o jerome_n testify_v 47._o every_o province_n say_v he_o may_v think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n as_o augusâ—ine_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commandment_n bind_v conscience_n for_o augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o fast_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o end_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o the_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v whitmeate_n alone_o but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n use_v special_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n before_o hand_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o good_a end_n be_v the_o offence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_a even_o hierome_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v his_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n he_o say_v moâ—_n we_o fast_o in_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o in_o a_o time_n meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n except_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n &_o a_o other_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a will_n last_o excommunication_n be_v for_o open_a contempt_n of_o this_o order_n take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v before_o easter_n for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o
good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a carry_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a conscience_n by_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o come_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sear_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n and_o after_o this_o come_v a_o exceed_a greediness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o benumb_v and_o sear_v in_o this_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o book_n than_o shall_v be_v open_v among_o these_o book_n no_o doubt_n conscience_n be_v one_o wherefore_o though_o a_o dead_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o close_a or_o seal_v book_n because_o it_o do_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o accuse_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a because_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n ever_o commit_v stir_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v sensible_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o it_o have_v four_o difference_n the_o first_o which_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o to_o accuse_v be_v not_o a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n but_o a_o defect_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n which_o true_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v when_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v often_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o needle_n that_o draw_v the_o thread_n into_o the_o cloth_n be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v for_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o because_o man_n conscience_n be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o humane_a tradition_n many_o be_v trouble_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o priest_n omit_v to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o though_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v indeed_o by-god_n word_n no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o excuse_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o joh._n 16._o â—_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v youâ—_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o popish_a traitor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v at_o all_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_v horrible_a villainy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v sarai_n from_o abraham_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n gen._n 20.6_o this_o may_v be_v term_v mala_fw-la good_a conscience_n but_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o for_o though_o it_o do_v true_o excuse_v in_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v accuse_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v indeed_o but_o certain_a peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o a_o carnal_a righteousness_n then_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n though_o it_o excuse_v he_o for_o well_o do_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conscience_n chap._n four_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n conscience_n man_n duty_n concern_v conscience_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o want_v good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v procure_v a_o preparation_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a commandment_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v lay_v aside_o many_o erroneous_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v flat_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n their_o special_a and_o common_a opinion_n be_v these_o i._o that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o ii_o that_o to_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o affection_n be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n and_o soothsaier_n without_o offence_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n iv._o that_o to_o swear_v by_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n v._o that_o a_o man_n go_v about_o his_o ordinary_a affair_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v all_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n vi_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o affect_a preciseness_n that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o cleanlines_n that_o single_a fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v argue_v the_o courageous_a mind_n of_o a_o brave_a gentleman_n vii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v hence_o arise_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o bad_a practice_n in_o traffic_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o resolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o very_o few_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o very_o few_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n &_o damnation_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o psal._n 10.3_o and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n esa._n 28.15_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o experience_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o â—ule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v stone_n will_v almost_o as_o soon_o move_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
and_o reform_a conscience_n consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o for_o ever_o ii_o he_o that_o want_v a_o conscience_n purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a and_o last_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n suppose_v a_o man_n array_v in_o cloth_n of_o tishue_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_a provision_n his_o servant_n monarch_n and_o prince_n his_o riches_n the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o suppose_v one_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n or_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n carry_v about_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n ready_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n iii_o he_o which_o want_v good_a conscience_n can_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o all_o he_o do_v turn_v to_o sin_n the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o action_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a iv._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v because_o it_o do_v execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fergeant_n god_n need_v not_o send_v out_o process_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o man_n the_o conscience_n within_o man_n will_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o it_o accuse_v he_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o â—â—ie_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v also_o he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v cause_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v his_o own_o hangman_n or_o his_o own_o cutthroat_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n when_o all_o man_n entreat_v he_o hardly_o it_o will_v speak_v he_o fair_a &_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n v._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o which_o never_o seek_v good_a conscience_n have_v terrible_a end_n for_o either_o they_o die_v block_n as_o nabal_n do_v or_o they_o die_v desperate_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n vi_o we_o must_v consider_v oâ—ten_v the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o that_o we_o may_v then_o be_v absolve_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n after_o that_o man_n have_v get_v good_a conscience_n his_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o the_o govern_v the_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pilot_n hold_v the_o helm_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n have_v always_o a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o compass_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v always_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v good_a conscience_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n avoid_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o use_v convenient_a preseruation_n impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o forth_o of_o us._n in_o we_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n when_o man_n body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o breed_v certain_a worm_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v for_o of_o the_o flesh_n come_v the_o worm_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n but_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n there_o will_v breed_v a_o worm_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o terrible_a even_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o die_v which_o will_v in_o a_o linger_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o wholâ—_n man_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a these_o sin_n be_v special_o three_o ignorance_n unmortify_v affection_n worldly_a lust_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o usual_a impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n err_v or_o misconceive_v it_o do_v mislead_v the_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o impediment_n be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o understanding_n as_o man_n use_v to_o search_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n over_o prou._n 2.4_o last_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n that_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v we_o may_v discern_v what_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o second_o impediment_n be_v unstaied_a and_o unmortified_a affection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o swing_n as_o wild_a horse_n overturn_v the_o chariot_n with_o man_n and_o all_o so_o they_o overturn_v and_o overcarrie_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bear_v rule_v good_a conscience_n take_v no_o place_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thâ—â—_n come_v hereby_o this_o course_n must_v be_v follow_v when_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n not_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o conscience_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o direct_v they_o from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o example_n choler_n and_o anger_n direct_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o great_o indamage_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o love_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o set_v our_o love_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n than_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o impediment_n be_v worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o exceed_a desire_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n every_o man_n be_v as_o adam_n his_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o paradise_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strait_o way_n put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o paradise_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v place_v we_o to_o be_v content_a esteem_v evermore_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o best_a for_o we_o of_o all_o now_o that_o this_o lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o
before_o god_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o us._n if_o any_o allege_v civil_a justice_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o work_n do_v make_v we_o just_a that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o man_n work_n be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o say_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o isai_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o absolution_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o we_o must_v come_v one_o day_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n for_o when_o we_o must_v bring_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o have_v only_a acceptation_n in_o mercy_n but_o also_o approbation_n in_o justice_n god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o also_o a_o just_a judge_n ii_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a therefore_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n infuse_v then_o by_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o infusion_n of_o sin_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o we_o nor_o in_o us._n if_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v without_o all_o stain_n or_o want_v and_o this_o can_v be_v inherent_a righteousness_n anselm_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o we_o be_v make_v justice_n not_o we_o but_o god_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o us._n reason_n iii_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a mark_v here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o propagation_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o very_a act_n be_v no_o personal_a offence_n but_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v the_o neoph_n father_n call_v this_o very_a sin_n adam_n hand-writing_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o by_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n iv._o reason_n a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o justice_n itself_o but_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o avouch_v therefore_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o consideration_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o us._n for_o if_o they_o make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o full_o close_a hand_n with_o we_o and_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n also_o v._o reason_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 190._o the_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o be_v a_o assign_v unto_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n make_v payment_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o justice_n be_v from_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o guiltiness_n be_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o cant._n serm_n 25._o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o merciful_a to_o i_o against_o who_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n justice_n man_n justice_n be_v the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n and_o serm_n 61._o shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v i_o also_o in_o that_o even_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n august_n on_o psal._n 22._o he_o pray_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o have_v make_v our_o fault_n his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o justice_n our_o justice_n objection_n of_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n prove_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n be_v these_o i._o object_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o because_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o one_o man_n and_o because_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o one_o man_n be_v his_o altogether_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o one_o body_n can_v be_v the_o health_n of_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o we_o together_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o land_n be_v give_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o with_o he_o be_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n they_o be_v make_v we_o by_o god_n free_a gift_n among_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n by_o it_o therefore_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a ii_o object_n if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n than_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o the_o same_o
of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o again_o if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o remain_v still_o among_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o that_o must_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n augustine_n say_v mundum_fw-la that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o us._n cyril_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v vigilius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n absent_a from_o we_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n reason_n ii_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quant_fw-fr the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a they_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o say_v further_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v &_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v lie_v deceive_v he_o deceive_v deal_v unjust_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n again_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a reason_n iii_o transubstantiation_n overturn_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o but_o popish_a real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a another_o end_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n reason_n iv._o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n crucify_v remain_v still_o as_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n crucify_v because_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o vein_n nay_o the_o collection_n be_v needle_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n &_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o papist_n therefore_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n local_o and_o we_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n v._o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n shed_v bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n because_o than_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o papist_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o themselves_o not_o with_o us._n but_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o the_o corinthian_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n vi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n infinite_o better_o than_o man_n who_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v only_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v very_o christ._n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a element_n indeed_o be_v not_o better_a than_o man_n the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a
must_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n this_o conclusion_n augustine_n confirm_v at_o large_a iii_o reason_n no_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o god_n save_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n there_o must_v be_v three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v reveal_v and_o propound_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o &_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v now_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o mention_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n save_v christ_n alone_o second_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v perfect_o just_a so_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n â—inne_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o eternal_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o three_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o propitiatour_n that_o be_v bring_v something_o to_o god_n that_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o john_n add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o all_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sinner_n can_v not_o satisfy_v so_o much_o as_o for_o themselves_o evang._n iv._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n all_o christian_a man_n commend_v each_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o pray_v he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n and_o this_o say_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o have_v no_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o i_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o chrysostome_n thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o patron_n to_o god_n or_o much_o discourse_n that_o thou_o shall_v soothe_v other_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o patron_n and_o by_o thyself_o pray_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n and_o on_o the_o say_n of_o john_n if_o any_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thy_o prayer_n have_v no_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v neither_o say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o objection_n of_o papist_n i._o reu._n 5.8,9_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vyal_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n ans._n there_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v plain_o declare_v and_o these_o prayer_n be_v also_o present_v unto_o god_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o 8.4_o ii_o object_n luk._n 16.27_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o us._n ans._n out_o of_o a_o parable_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o diâ—es_n be_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o tongue_n again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o gather_v we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n have_v compassion_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n all_o which_o be_v false_a iii_o object_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n estate_n they_o know_v when_o any_o sinner_n repent_v and_o rejoice_v thereat_o &_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n luk._n 20.36_o ans._n the_o place_n in_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v math._n 22.30_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o office_n and_o ministry_n by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o glory_n second_o we_o diâ—â—ent_v from_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o they_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n new_a jesuit_n deny_v this_o but_o let_v they_o here_o lombard_n 6_o i_o think_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a goodness_n that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church_n which_o do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o faithful_a by_o request_n and_o merit_n till_o christ_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o command_n saint_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o because_o they_o make_v prayer_n daily_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v help_v and_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o saint_n depart_v show_v when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o moses_n exod._n who_o god_n love_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v help_v by_o merit_n of_o saint_n either_o live_v or_o depart_v for_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o merit_n if_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v the_o 16._o point_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n yea_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o foam_n grievous_a temptation_n or_o distress_n be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v joh._n 4._o 14._o because_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereupon_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 51_o the_o ruler_n with_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o do_v no_o mâ—â—e_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o young_a son_n and_o rahab_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yea_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o faith_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v find_v that_o she_o have_v any_o more_o but_o a_o confuse_a general_a or_o enfold_v faith_n whereby_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o godly_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n they_o 2.34.11_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n fire_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n it_o 8._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n â—rom_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n 2._o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o a_o horrible_a pang_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n for_o one_o day_n be_v so_o great_a endless_a shall_v be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n print_a for_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o rihgt_v honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o cumberland_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o be_v proper_o a_o certain_a state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n that_o good_a husbandman_n have_v cast_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n of_o this_o little_a grain_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n in_o quantity_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o now_o i_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o laâ—â—ship_n not_o to_o supply_v your_o want_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v store_v with_o more_o grain_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o duty_n on_o my_o part_n hope_v therefore_o that_o your_o ladyship_n will_v read_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v you_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a your_o h._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n lesser_a they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n unto_o all_o trouble_a and_o touch_v conscience_n second_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v in_o examination_n of_o themselves_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o many_o careless_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o begin_v repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n accept_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o measure_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n now_o then_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o six_o several_a conclusion_n in_o such_o order_n as_o one_o shall_v confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o i._o conclusion_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a the_o exposition_n in_o a_o man_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v the_o faculty_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o body_n as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fall_n with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o any_o he_o do_v it_o not_o first_o in_o one_o part_n then_o in_o a_o other_o as_o he_o that_o repair_v a_o decay_a house_n by_o piecemeal_o but_o the_o work_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n at_o once_o special_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v it_o in_o every_o part_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v he_o with_o some_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o begin_v to_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n very_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o though_o the_o darkness_n remain_v and_o be_v more_o in_o quantity_n then_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v already_o cast_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o air_n whereupon_o we_o term_v it_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n now_o then_o the_o very_a point_n which_o i_o touch_v be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o this_o instant_n and_o in_o this_o very_a state_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o lay_v certain_a beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o indeed_o by_o actual_a adoption_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o manifest_a reason_n there_o be_v four_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n his_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o adoption_n justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o these_o four_o be_v wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a so_o as_o for_o order_n of_o time_n neither_o go_v before_o nor_o after_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o nature_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v justify_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o father_n with_o joy_n receive_v his_o wicked_a child_n but_o whenâ—_n sure_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v a_o far_o off_o and_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o confession_n or_o humiliation_n to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o have_v conceive_v with_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v and_o to_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o